Sophocles Electra 1397

Thomas Francklin (Translator)

View: By Turn
He was ; and so, could Iphigenia speak,
1405
Thy breathless sister, she too would declare.
Know then, I grieve not ; shame or penitence
I feel not for the deed ; and if to thee
It seems so heinous, weigh each circumstance,
Remember what he did, and lay the blame
1415
On him who well deserved the fate he suffered.

Electra. Sophocles. Thomas Francklin (Translator). London. 1758–1759.

Current edition Experimental

English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) (English) (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (2)
Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) — 1397 focus
ὦ φίλταται γυναῖκες, ἄνδρες ἄνδρες αὐτίκα
Greek (F. Storr, 1912) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (F. Storr, 1912)) — 1384-1441 focus
Translations (4)
English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 1397 focus
Even to the fatal end in clouds of night.
His time of weary waiting all is o’er.
She decks the vase
For burial, and they both are standing by.
German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review)) — 1397 focus
O liebe, theure Frauen, gleich vollenden nun
Das Werk die Männer: also harrt ihr schweigend noch!
English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 1397 focus
My dearest friends, they now are in the act,
E'en now: in silence then await 'th' event..
English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904)) — 1384-1440 focus

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-39-1 καθαρτής 1

mvp-comment-39-2 πρὸς θεῶν ὡρμημένος 2

mvp-comment-40-1 ἀλλ’ ἀρχέπλουτον 3

mvp-comment-40-2 ἀρχέπλουτον 4

mvp-comment-40-3 καταστάτην 5

mvp-comment-41-1 εἴρηκα μέν νυν ταῦτα 6

mvp-comment-41-2 μελέσθω 7

mvp-comment-42-1 ἐπιστάτης 8

mvp-comment-43-1 ἰώ μοί μοι δύστηνος 9

mvp-comment-44-1 καὶ μὴν 10

mvp-comment-44-2 θυρῶν 11

mvp-comment-44-3 I should agree with the schol. in governing

θυρῶν
by ἔνδον 12

mvp-comment-44-4 προσπόλων τινὸς 13

mvp-comment-45-1 θέλεις | μείνωμεν … ; 14

mvp-comment-45-2 The reading of the MSS., κἀνακούσωμεν 15

mvp-comment-45-3 On the other hand Sophocles has

ἐπακούω
, ‘to listen,’ in O. T. 708 , O. T. 794 : O. C. 694 : Ph. 1417. Nauck's correction, κἀπακούσωμεν 16

mvp-comment-46-1 μηδὲν πρόσθεν 17

mvp-comment-46-2 τὰ Λοξίου 18

mvp-comment-46-3 ἀρχηγετεῖν 19

mvp-comment-47-1 πατρὸς 20

mvp-comment-47-2 λουτρά 21

mvp-comment-47-3 φέρει … ἐφ’ ἡμῖν 22

mvp-comment-47-4 νίκην 23 κράτος τῶν δρωμένων 24

mvp-comment-47-5 All three actors now leave the scene. Orestes and Pylades go to Agamemnon's grave,—departing, probably, by the entrance on the spectators' right. The Paedagogus leaves by the entrance on the left,—to await the moment for seeking admission to the house (v. 660).—It might, indeed, be inferred from

πειρώμεθ’
(83) that the old man goes with the youths to their task; but the word need not imply more than his participation in the plan. while verses 73—75 seem clearly to indicate that he separates from his companions. When they have gone, Electra enters from the house.

mvp-comment-48-1 A

θρῆνος ἀπὸ σκηνῆς
, or lyric lament delivered by an actor alone. as dist. from the joint
κομμός
of actor and Chorus (121 n.).

mvp-comment-48-2 Verses 86—102 form a

σύστημα
,=vv. 103—120 (
ἀντισύστημα
). If the text is sound, the correspondence is not exact, since the dimeter in v. 99 answers to a monometer in v. 116. These anapaests are, however, of the type usually known as ‘free’ or ‘melic,’ as having more of a lyric character than the regular anapaests of the marching-songs (like those of the Parodos in the Ajax): see W. Christ, Metrik, 2nd ed., § 288. And in such anapaests the symmetry of ‘systems’ is often not strict (cp. O. C. 117 n.).

mvp-comment-48-3 ὦ φάος ἁγνὸν 25

mvp-comment-48-4 γῆς ἰσόμοιρ’ ἀήρ 26

mvp-comment-48-5 ἰσόμοιῤ 27 ἰσόμοιρος 28

mvp-comment-49-1 πολλὰς μὲν … ᾔσθου 29

mvp-comment-49-2 ἀντήρεις 30

mvp-comment-50-1 πληγὰς 31 πλαγὰς 32

mvp-comment-51-1 ὑπολειφθῇ 33 ᾔσθου 34

mvp-comment-52-1 τὰ … παννυχίδων 35 ξυνίσας’ 36 ὅσα … θρηνῶ 37

mvp-comment-52-2 ἤδη 38

mvp-comment-52-3 The MS. οἴκων 39 λέκτρων 40 μογερῶν 41

mvp-comment-53-1 ὅσα τὸν δύστηνον 42

mvp-comment-54-1 κατὰ μὲν βάρβαρον αἶαν 43 ἐξένισεν 44

mvp-comment-55-1 Ἄρης 45

mvp-comment-55-2 ἐξένισεν 46

mvp-comment-56-1 κοινολεχὴς 47

mvp-comment-57-1 ὅπως δρῦν ὑλοτόμοι 48

mvp-comment-57-2 σχίζουσι 49

mvp-comment-57-3 κάρα 50

mvp-comment-57-4 πέλεκει 51

mvp-comment-58-1 ἄλλης 52

mvp-comment-58-2 φέρεται 53

mvp-comment-58-3 The deletion of the words ἀπ’ ἄλλης 54 ἢ )μοῦ 55

mvp-comment-59-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ μὲν δὴ 56

mvp-comment-60-1 ἄστρων 57

mvp-comment-60-2 Others read,

ἔστ’ ἂν λεύσσω παμφεγγεῖς
|
ῥιπάς, λεύσσω δὲ τόδ’ ἦμαρ
, omitting
ἄστρων
. But
παμφεγγεῖς ῥιπάς
, without
ἄστρων
, would not suffice to denote starlight. If, again, the phrase is taken to denote the sun's rays (as Monk proposes, Mus. Crit. I. p. 67), then
λεύσσω δὲ τόδ’ ἦμαρ
becomes weak. Further, the preceding context, in which she has spoken of her laments at night (92) and at morning, clearly suggests that the sense here is, ‘so long as I look on the stars or on the sun.’

mvp-comment-61-1 μὴ οὐ 58

mvp-comment-61-2 τεκνολέτειῤ 59

mvp-comment-62-1 ἐπὶ κωκυτῷ 60

mvp-comment-62-2 ἠχὼ 61

mvp-comment-63-1 Electra invokes, (1) the house of Hades and his bride Persephone, in which the spirit of Agamemnon now dwells; (2) Hermes, who, as

ψυχοπομπός
, conducted him thither,—and who will also guide the avengers on their way (1395 f.); (3)
Ἀρά
, the imprecation uttered by the victim upon his murderers,—the personified curse, here conceived as a supernatural power (
πότνια
), which calls the Erinyes into action; and (4) the Erinyes themselves.

mvp-comment-63-2 Ἀΐδου 62

mvp-comment-64-1 ὦ χθόνἰ Ἑρμῆ 63

mvp-comment-64-2 Ἀρά 64

mvp-comment-64-3 πότνια 65

mvp-comment-65-1 σεμναὶ 66

mvp-comment-65-2 θεῶν παῖδες 67

mvp-comment-66-1 ὁρᾶθ’ 68

mvp-comment-67-1 αἳ τοὺς εὐνὰς ὑποκλεπτομένους 69

mvp-comment-67-2 These much-impugned words appear genuine. The murder has been prompted by the guilty love:

δόλος ἦν ὁ φράσας, ἔρος ὁ κτείνας
(197). In Electra's thought, they are inseparable. The allusion to the love follows the reference to the murder, because she regards it as the crowning outrage (271
τὴν τελευταίαν ὕβριν
) that Clytaemnestra still lives with Aegisthus. Bloodshed was not the only sin which the Erinyes punished. They were the embodied sanctions of natural law, and every crime against the family came within their cognisance. (See Introd. to Homer, p. 51, § 13.) Indeed, Electra herself speaks of the unhallowed union as a special provocation to those Avengers: 275 f.
ἡ δ’ ὧδε τλήμων ὥστε τῷ μιάστορι
|
ξύνεστ’, Ἐρινὺν οὔτιν’ ἐκφοβουμένη
.

mvp-comment-68-1 τείσασθε 70

mvp-comment-69-1 ἡμετέρου 71 μοι 72

mvp-comment-69-2 καί μοι 73

mvp-comment-70-1 ἄγειν 74

mvp-comment-70-2 σωκῶ 75

mvp-comment-71-1 δυστανοτάτας 76

mvp-comment-72-1 τάκεις … οἰμωγὰν 77

mvp-comment-72-2 ἀκόρεστον 78

mvp-comment-72-3 τὸν πάλαι 79

mvp-comment-72-4 πάλαι 80 ἐκ 81

mvp-comment-72-5 ἀθεώτατα 82

mvp-comment-72-6 κακᾷ … χειρὶ πρόδοτον 83 χειρὶ 84

mvp-comment-72-7 ὡς 85

mvp-comment-72-8 ὁ τάδε πορὼν 86

mvp-comment-72-9 εἴ μοι θέμις 87

mvp-comment-73-1 γενέθλα 88

mvp-comment-73-2 γενναίων 89

mvp-comment-73-3 παραμύθ‐ 90 ιον 91

mvp-comment-74-1 ξυνίημι 92

mvp-comment-74-2 τάδ’ 93

mvp-comment-75-1 φυγγάνει 94

mvp-comment-75-2 οὐδ’ ἐθέλω 95

mvp-comment-76-1 μὴ οὐ 96

mvp-comment-76-2 τὸν ἐμὸν … πατέρ’ ἄθλιον 97

mvp-comment-77-1 παντοίας 98

mvp-comment-77-2 Electra's lyrics contain some Doricisms (129, 146 f., etc.): but it is best to retain

φιλότητος
, with the MSS. The form in
η
was so familiar through Homer that it may have been preferred to
φιλότατος
even in lyrics. Cp. 236 .

mvp-comment-78-1 ἀλύειν 99

mvp-comment-79-1 αἰαῖ, ἱκνοῦμαι 100

mvp-comment-80-1 τόν γ’ ἐξ Ἀΐδα … λίμνας 101

mvp-comment-80-2 παγκοίνου 102

mvp-comment-80-3 ἀνστάσεις 103

mvp-comment-81-1 οὔτε †γόοις οὔτε λιταῖσιν 104 οὔτε γόοισιν οὔτ’ εὐχαῖς 105

mvp-comment-82-1 For the repetition of ἀλλά 106

mvp-comment-82-2 ἀπὸ τῶν μετρίων 107

mvp-comment-82-3 ἀμήχανον 108

mvp-comment-82-4 ο=ιόλλυσαι 109

mvp-comment-83-1 ἐν οἷς 110

mvp-comment-83-2 ἀνάλυσις … κακῶν 111

mvp-comment-83-3 τί μοι 112

mvp-comment-84-1 νήπιος 113

mvp-comment-84-2 γονέων 114

mvp-comment-85-1 ἐμέ γ’ … ἄραρεν 115

mvp-comment-85-2 φρένας 116

mvp-comment-86-1 αἰὲν Ἴτυν 117

mvp-comment-87-1 ὄρνις 118

mvp-comment-87-2 ἀτυζομένα 119

mvp-comment-87-3 Διὸς ἄγγελος 120

mvp-comment-88-1 Νιόβα, σὲ δ’ 121 θεόν 122

mvp-comment-88-2 ἅτ’ 123

mvp-comment-88-3 ἐν τάφῳ πετραίῳ 124

mvp-comment-89-1 αἰεὶ 125

mvp-comment-90-1 οὔτοι σοὶ μούνᾳ 126

mvp-comment-91-1 πρὸς ὅ τι 127

mvp-comment-91-2 τῶν ἔνδον εἶ περισσά 128

mvp-comment-92-1 οἷς 129 τῶν ἔνδον 130

mvp-comment-92-2 ὁμόθεν 131 γονᾷ ξύναιμος 132

mvp-comment-93-1 οἵα Χρ. ζώει 133

mvp-comment-93-2 Acc. to the version followed by Sophocles, Agamemnon had four daughters, Iphigeneia, Electra, Chrysothemis, Iphianassa. This was the account given in the cyclic

Κύπρια ἔπη
, as the schol. here mentions; a poem of which there is another trace in this play (566 ff.). Sophocles wrote an
Ἰφιγένεια
( Nauck, frag. Soph. 284—292 ); but her name is not mentioned in the reference to her death below (530—594). In Il. 9. 145 Agamemnon has three daughters, Chrysothemis, Laodicè, Iphianassa: Homer does not mention Iphigeneia. Lucretius gives the name of Iphianassa to the victim at Aulis ( 1. 85 ).

mvp-comment-93-3 ζώει 134

mvp-comment-93-4 καὶ Ἰφιάνασσα 135

mvp-comment-94-1 ἀχέων 136

mvp-comment-94-2 Hermann, taking ἀχέων 137 κρυπτᾷ 138

mvp-comment-95-1 ὄλβιος, ὃν 139

mvp-comment-95-2 For the simple

ὅς
, instead of
ὅς γε
or
ὅστις
, with causal force, cp. below, 188, 261, 959; O.T. 817.

mvp-comment-96-1 δέξεται εὐπατρίδαν 140

mvp-comment-96-2 Διὸς εὔφρονι 141 βήματι 142

mvp-comment-96-3 γᾶν 143 γᾶ 144

mvp-comment-96-4 Ὀρέσταν 145 ὃν 146

mvp-comment-97-1 ἀκάματα 147

mvp-comment-97-2 ἀνύμφευτος 148 ἄτεκνος 149

mvp-comment-97-3 οἰχνῶ 150

mvp-comment-98-1 δάκρυσι μυδαλέα 151

mvp-comment-98-2 τὸν ἀνήνυτον 152

mvp-comment-98-3 οἶτον ἔχουσα 153

mvp-comment-99-1 ὧν τ’ ἔπαθ’ 154 ὧν τ’ ἐδάη 155

mvp-comment-99-2 Wecklein, reading

ἐδάην
, explains,— ‘what I have heard from him,’—viz., his promises of coming.

mvp-comment-99-3 τί γὰρ … ἀγγελίας 156

mvp-comment-99-4 ἀπατώμενον 157 τί … οὐκ 158

mvp-comment-99-5 Herwerden's οὐχί μοι 159 οὐκ ἐμοί 160 ὁ δέ 161

mvp-comment-100-1 ποθεῖ, ποθῶν δ’ 162

mvp-comment-101-1 ἔτι μέγας οὐρανῷ 163 ἐν 164

mvp-comment-102-1 τὸν ὑπεραλγῆ 165

mvp-comment-102-2 νέμουσα 166

mvp-comment-103-1 μήτε ὑπεράχθεο 167 οἷς 168

mvp-comment-104-1 εὐμαρὴς θεός 169 θεός 170

mvp-comment-105-1 οὔτε γὰρ 171

mvp-comment-105-2 Κρῖσαν 172

mvp-comment-105-3 Crisa stood about two miles W.S.W. of Delphi, on a spur of Parnassus, at the lower outlet of the gorge through which the river Pleistus issues into the plain. The Iliad mentions ‘sacred Crisa’ (

ζαθέην
, 2. 520). But the Homeric Hymn to the Pythian Apollo is the best witness to its ancient power. There, just as here, the name
Κρῖσα
includes the land which stretches southward from the town to its harbour on the ‘wide gulf’ (vv. 253— 261). We need not, then, read
Κρίσᾳ
or
Κρίσας
. Crisa was the earliest seat of trade on the western sea; Delphi, when first founded, was merely a sanctuary in its territory. Pindar recalls the old prominence of its name when he describes a Pythian victory as won
Κρισαίαις ἐνὶ πτυχαῖς
( P. 6. 18).

mvp-comment-105-4 Cirrha, a town of much later date, was the port of Crisa on the gulf. About 585 B.C., the Delphians, aided by Cleisthenes of Sicyon and his allies, succeeded, after a long struggle, in humbling Crisa and destroying Cirrha. The Crisaean plain was then devoted to Apollo, whose domain was thus extended from his temple to the coast. When Sophocles wrote, that ground was still a

βούνομος ἀκτή
, inviolable by plough or spade. It was not till the middle of the next century that the alleged encroachments of Amphissa on the
ἱερὰ χώρα
gave a pretext for war to the Amphictyons (355 B.C.).

mvp-comment-105-5 Ulrichs ( Reisen in Griechenland) was the first to place the relations of Crisa and Cirrha in a clear light. Strabo correctly describes the site of Cirrha, but erroneously places Crisa to the east of it (9. p. 418).

mvp-comment-106-1 βούνομον 173 βουνόμον 174

mvp-comment-106-2 βούνομον ἀκτὰν 175 Κρῖσαν 176

mvp-comment-107-1 ἀπερίτροπος 177

mvp-comment-108-1 παρὰ τὸν Ἀχέροντα 178 ἀνάσσων 179 θεὸς 180

mvp-comment-109-1 μὲν 181

mvp-comment-109-2 ὁ πολὺς … βίοτος 182

mvp-comment-109-3 ἀνέλπιστος 183

mvp-comment-109-4 187 *

τεκέων
. I am now satisfied that this is a true correction of τοκέων 184 ἅτις 185 τοκέων 186

mvp-comment-110-1 ἁπερεί 187

mvp-comment-110-2 ἔποικος 188

mvp-comment-111-1 οἰκονομῶ θαλάμους 189

mvp-comment-112-1 ἀεικεῖ σὺν στολᾷ 190

mvp-comment-113-1 κεναῖς δ’ ἀμφίσταμαι τραπέζαις 191 ἀμφίσταμαι 192

mvp-comment-113-2 Hartung, reading

κενὰ δ’ ἀμφίσταμαι τραπέζαις
, takes the sense to be that she stands ‘hungry’ by the tables at which the others feast. But
κενή
as=
νῆστις
would be neither usual nor elegant.

mvp-comment-114-1 Hitherto the Chorus have offered consolation or counsel. At v. 213 they return to that strain. But here, moved by Electra's misery, they join with her in bewailing its cause.

mvp-comment-114-2 οἰκτρὰ μὲν … πλαγά 193 κοίταις 194 οἰκτρὰ … αὐδὰ 195

mvp-comment-114-3 Sophocles, who follows the Homeric story as to the banquet, could not but remember the

οἰκτροτάτην ὄπα
of the dying Cassandra. And this might naturally suggest to him that other
οἰκτρὰ αὐδή
which she had uttered at an earlier moment, immediately after Agamemnon's return,—her presage of his fate, and her own: Aesch. Ag. 1072 —1314.

mvp-comment-114-4 The sense then is:—‘There was a voice of lamentation at the return from Troy’; alluding especially to Cassandra's laments, but also, perhaps, to forebodings in the mouth of the people at Mycenae. ‘And there was a voice of lamentation

ἐν κοίταις πατρῴαις
, when thy father lay on the couch at the fatal banquet.’ The ‘voice’ at the banquet is, first, that of the dying Agamemnon; but Sophocles may have thought also of Cassandra's death-cry, which was sounding in the king's ears as he fell.—For other interpretations, see Appendix.

mvp-comment-114-5 νόστοις 196 ἐν 197

mvp-comment-114-6 κοίταις 198

mvp-comment-114-7 ὅτε οἱ 199 σοι 200 ἀνταία 201

mvp-comment-114-8 γενύων 202

mvp-comment-115-1 δόλος … ἔρος 203

mvp-comment-116-1 δεινὰν δεινῶς 204 δεινὰν … μορφάν 205

mvp-comment-116-2 εἴτ’ οὖν … εἴτε 206 βροτῶν 207

mvp-comment-117-1 πλέον … ἐχθίστα 208

mvp-comment-117-2 δὴ 209

mvp-comment-118-1 νὺξ 210

mvp-comment-118-2 δείπνων 211

mvp-comment-119-1 ἄχθη 212 τοῖς 213 θανάτους 214

mvp-comment-119-2 διδύμαιν χειροῖν 215 διδύμοιν 216

mvp-comment-120-1 εἷλον … πρόδοτον 217

mvp-comment-121-1 οἷς 218

mvp-comment-121-2 Ὀλύμπιος 219

mvp-comment-122-1 ποίνιμα 220

mvp-comment-123-1 ἀγλαΐας 221

mvp-comment-123-2 ἀποναίατο 222

mvp-comment-124-1 πόρσω 223

mvp-comment-125-1 γνώμαν ἴσχεις 224

mvp-comment-125-2 ἐξ οἵων 225

mvp-comment-125-3 τὰ παρόντ’ 226

mvp-comment-125-4 οἰκείας 227

mvp-comment-126-1 πολύ … τι κακῶν 228

mvp-comment-126-2 ὑπερεκτήσω 229

mvp-comment-127-1 τὰ δὲ 230 οὐκ ἐριστὰ τοῖς δυνατοῖς 231 πλάθειν 232

mvp-comment-127-2 ἐριστά 233

mvp-comment-127-3 πλάθειν 234

mvp-comment-128-1 δεινοῖς ἠναγκάσθην 235

mvp-comment-129-1 ὀργά 236 ἔξοιδ’ 237

mvp-comment-130-1 ἀλλὰ … γὰρ 238

mvp-comment-130-2 ἐν … δεινοῖς 239

mvp-comment-130-3 σχήσω 240

mvp-comment-130-4 ταύτας ἄτας 241

mvp-comment-131-1 ὄφρα 242

mvp-comment-131-2 βίος ἔχῃ με 243 σχήσω 244

mvp-comment-132-1 τίνι γάρ … τίνι φρονοῦντι καίρια 245 ἀκούσαιμ’ ἂν πρόσφορον ἔπος 246 τίνι 247 πρόσφορον 248

mvp-comment-132-2 Other explanations are:—(1) Taking the dative with

πρόσφορον
:—‘To what person who feels aright would that word be suitable which I should hear (=which would be said of me)?’ That is: Should I not deserve to incur a censure from which every right-minded person would shrink? Should I not deserve to be called
δυσσεβής
? This seems forced; and it does not well suit
ἔπος
. (2) Taking the dative with
ἀκούσαιμι
:—‘At whose mouth (= from whom), that thinks aright, could I hear a suitable word of comfort?’ But such a dative seems impossible. In Il. 16. 515
δύνασαι δὲ σὺ πάντοσ’ ἀκούειν
|
ἀνέρι κηδομένῳ
, the dat. is one of interest, denoting the person whose prayer is heard (‘ for him’); cp. Il. 5. 115
κλῦθί μοι
: 24. 335
ἔκλυες ᾧ κ’ ἐθέλῃσθα
.

mvp-comment-133-1 ἄνετε 249

mvp-comment-133-2 ἄλυτα 250

mvp-comment-133-3 κεκλήσεται 251

mvp-comment-133-4 231 f. For ἐκ 252

mvp-comment-133-5 ἀνάριθμος 253 θρήνων 254

mvp-comment-134-1 ἀλλ’ οὖν 255 γε 256 εὐνοίᾳ 257

mvp-comment-135-1 μάτηρ ὡσεί τις 258

mvp-comment-136-1 μὴ τίκτειν 259

mvp-comment-136-2 ἄταν ἄταις 260

mvp-comment-137-1 καὶ τί μέτρον 261 κακότατος 262

mvp-comment-137-2 φέρε 263

mvp-comment-137-3 ἐπὶ τοῖς φθ. 264

mvp-comment-138-1 ἔβλαστ’ 265

mvp-comment-139-1 τούτοις 266

mvp-comment-140-1 εἴ τῳ πρόσκειμαι χρηστῷ 267

mvp-comment-141-1 ξυνναίοιμ’ 268

mvp-comment-141-2 εὔκηλος 269

mvp-comment-141-3 γονέων 270 ἐκτίμους 271

mvp-comment-141-4 ἐκτίμους ἵσχουσα 272

mvp-comment-141-5 πτέρυγας … γόων 273

mvp-comment-141-6 ὀξυτόνων 274

mvp-comment-142-1 εἰ γὰρ 275

mvp-comment-142-2 γᾶ 276

mvp-comment-142-3 οὐδὲν 277 ὢν 278 εἰ 279

mvp-comment-142-4 Electra is contrasting her father, whose earthly life has been cut short, with his murderers, who survive. But she believes that his spirit lives in the world below, and will be active in aiding the vengeance (453 ff.).

mvp-comment-142-5 πάλιν 280

mvp-comment-142-6 ἀντιφόνους δίκας 281

mvp-comment-143-1 ἔρροι τ’ 282

mvp-comment-143-2 αἰδὼς 283 εὐσέβεια 284

mvp-comment-144-1 ἐγὼ μὲν 285

mvp-comment-144-2 καὶ 286 τὸ σὸν … καὶ τοὐμὸν 287

mvp-comment-145-1 νίκα 288

mvp-comment-145-2 ἅμα 289

mvp-comment-146-1 πολλοῖσι θρήνοις 290

mvp-comment-147-1 ἀλλὰ … γὰρ 291

mvp-comment-148-1 ἥτις εὐγενὴς γυνή 292

mvp-comment-149-1 πατρῷα … πήματα 293

mvp-comment-150-1 κατ’ εὐφρόνην 294

mvp-comment-150-2 θάλλοντα 295

mvp-comment-151-1 ᾗ 296

mvp-comment-151-2 πρῶτα μὲν … εἶτα … ἔπειτα 297 ᾗ 298

mvp-comment-151-3 τὰ μητρὸς 299

mvp-comment-151-4 ἔχθιστα συμβέβηκεν 300

mvp-comment-152-1 κἀκ τῶνδ’ ἄρχομαι 301

mvp-comment-153-1 λαβεῖν … τὸ τητᾶσθαι 302

mvp-comment-154-1 ποίας 303 δοκεῖς 304

mvp-comment-155-1 ἴδω 305 εἰσίδω δ’ 306 ἴδω δὲ 307

mvp-comment-155-2 μὲν 308

mvp-comment-156-1 ἐσθήματα 309

mvp-comment-156-2 ἐκείνῳ 310

mvp-comment-156-3 παρεστίους … λοιβάς 311 ἔνθ’ ἐκεῖνον ὤλεσεν 312

mvp-comment-156-4 Acc. to Homer. Hymn. 29. 4 ff., feasts began and ended with libations to Hestia:

οὐ γὰρ ἄτερ σοῦ
|
εἰλαπίναι θνητοῖσιν, ἵν’ οὐ πρώτῃ πυμάτῃ τε
|
Ἱστίῃ ἀρχόμενος σπένδει μελιηδέα οἶνον
. Soph. fr. 658
<*> πρῷρα λοιβῆς Ἑστία
. Other divinities, including Zeus
σωτήρ
, were similarly honoured; then the paean was sung, and the
πότος
began ( Plat. Symp.p. 176 A).

mvp-comment-157-1 τούτων 313

mvp-comment-158-1 αὐτοέντην 314

mvp-comment-158-2 Brunck first adopted αὐτοέντην 315 αὐτοφόντην 316

mvp-comment-158-3 ἡμὶν 317

mvp-comment-159-1 ταλαίνῃ 318

mvp-comment-160-1 ταύτην … τῷδε 319

mvp-comment-161-1 μιάστορι 320 Ἐρινὺν 321

mvp-comment-162-1 ἐγγελῶσα τοῖς ποιουμένοις 322

mvp-comment-163-1 εὑροῦς’ 323 τότε 324

mvp-comment-163-2 The conjecture φρουροῦς’ 325 τηροῦς’ 326

mvp-comment-164-1 χοροὺς ἵστησι 327

mvp-comment-164-2 μηλοσφαγεῖ … ἱερὰ 328

mvp-comment-164-3 ἔμμην’ ἱερά 329

mvp-comment-164-4 τοῖς σωτηρίοις 330

mvp-comment-164-5 Argive tradition placed Agamemnon's death on the 13th of Gamelion (about the end of January). So said ‘the Argive historians’ (

οἱ Ἀργολικοὶ συγγραφεῖς
),— according to an Argive writer named Deinias, who lived about 225 B.C. (Schol. here: Müller, Frag. Hist. vol. III. p. 25.) Possibly, then, the idea of Clytaemnestra's hideous festival may have been suggested to the poet by some actual commemoration of the event in Argolis. There was a cult of Agamemnon in various places,—notably in Laconia. (Cp. Roscher's Lexicon, p. 96.)

mvp-comment-165-1 ἡ δύσμορος 331 κατὰ στέγας 332

mvp-comment-166-1 τέτηκα 333

mvp-comment-166-2 πατρὸς 334

mvp-comment-166-3 The

δαίς
is the feast which, in Homeric fashion ( Il. 1. 467 ), would follow the sacrifice (281). Acc. to Eustathius p. 1507. 61 (on Hom. Od. 4. 524 ff.),
Ἀγαμεμνόνειος δαὶς
(or
τράπεζα
) was a proverb
ἐπὶ τῶν ἐπ’ ὀλέθρῳ εὐωχουμένων
. The poet may mean that Clytaemnestra called the festival
Ἀγαμεμνόνειος δαίς
, in direct allusion to
δεῖπνα ἄρρητα
(203): and this would give a special point to
ἐγγελῶσα
(277). Cp. Eur. Or. 1008
τά τ’ ἐπώνυμα δεῖπνα Θυέστου
. But the words do not necessarily imply more than that she called it
Ἀγαμεμνόνεια
.

mvp-comment-167-1 αὐτὴ πρὸς αὑτήν 335 αὑτήν 336

mvp-comment-167-2 κλαῦσαι 337

mvp-comment-167-3 ἡδονὴν φέρει 338

mvp-comment-168-1 ἡ λόγοισι γενναία 339

mvp-comment-169-1 φωνοῦσα 340

mvp-comment-170-1 δύσθεον 341

mvp-comment-170-2 μίσημα 342

mvp-comment-170-3 σοὶ μόνῃ 343

mvp-comment-170-4 τέθνηκεν 344

mvp-comment-170-5 ἐν πένθει 345

mvp-comment-171-1 ἐκ γόων 346

mvp-comment-171-2 οἱ κάτω θεοί 347

mvp-comment-172-1 τάδ’ 348

mvp-comment-172-2 ἥξοντ’ Ὀρέστην 349

mvp-comment-173-1 παραστᾶς’ 350

mvp-comment-174-1 ἥτις 351

mvp-comment-174-2 ὑπεξέθου 352

mvp-comment-175-1 ἀλλ’ ἴσθι τοι τείσουσά γ’ 353

mvp-comment-176-1 ὑλακτεῖ 354

mvp-comment-176-2 σὺν 355

mvp-comment-176-3 πέλας 356 παρών 357

mvp-comment-176-4 301 The adv. πάντα 358

mvp-comment-176-5 ἄναλκις 359

mvp-comment-176-6 ἡ πᾶσα βλάβη 360

mvp-comment-177-1 σὺν γυναιξὶ 361

mvp-comment-177-2 τὰς μάχας 362

mvp-comment-178-1 ἐφήξειν 363

mvp-comment-179-1 μέλλων … δρᾶν τι 364

mvp-comment-179-2 τὰς οὔσας τε … καὶ τὰς ἀπούσας 365

mvp-comment-179-3 μου 366 μοι 367

mvp-comment-179-4 διέφθορεν 368

mvp-comment-180-1 σωφρονεῖν 369 εὐσεβεῖν 370

mvp-comment-180-2 ἔν τοι κακοῖς 371

mvp-comment-180-3 πολλή )στ’ ἀνάγκη 372 κἀπιτηδεύειν κακά 373

mvp-comment-180-4 I place only a comma, not a colon, after πάρεστιν 374

mvp-comment-181-1 ὄντος … βεβῶτος 375

mvp-comment-182-1 ἦ κάρτα 376

mvp-comment-182-2 θυραῖον 377

mvp-comment-182-3 οἰχνεῖν 378

mvp-comment-182-4 ἀγροῖσι 379

mvp-comment-182-5 τυγχάνει 380

mvp-comment-183-1 ἦ κἂν … ἱκοίμην 381 ἦ τ<*>ν 382 ἦ δἂν 383

mvp-comment-183-2 ἐς λόγους τοὺς σοὺς ἱκοίμην 384

mvp-comment-184-1 ὡς νῦν 385 ὥς νυν 386

mvp-comment-184-2 ἱστόρει· τί σοι φίλον 387 τό 388 τά 389

mvp-comment-184-3 With the other punctuation, ἱστόρει τί σοι φίλον 390

mvp-comment-185-1 καὶ δὴ 391

mvp-comment-185-2 τοῦ κασιγνήτου τί φής 392

mvp-comment-185-3 ἥξοντος 393 ἢ μέλλοντος 394

mvp-comment-186-1 φησίν γε 395

mvp-comment-186-2 ποεῖ 396

mvp-comment-187-1 καὶ μὴν ἔγωγ’ 397 γε 398

mvp-comment-187-2 οὐκ ὄκνῳ 399

mvp-comment-188-1 ἀρκεῖν 400

mvp-comment-189-1 ἐπεί 401

mvp-comment-189-2 μακρὰν 402

mvp-comment-189-3 324 Here, as in 316, νῦν 403 νυν 404

mvp-comment-189-4 δόμων 405 φέρουσαν 406

mvp-comment-190-1 ὅμαιμον 407

mvp-comment-190-2 φύσιν 408

mvp-comment-191-1 Χρυσόθεμιν 409

mvp-comment-192-1 οἷα 410 νομίζεται 411

mvp-comment-193-1 πρὸς θυρῶνος ἐξόδοις 412 φωνεῖς 413 ἐλθοῦσα 414 αὖ 415

mvp-comment-193-2 330 For the absence of caesura, cp. Ph. 101 n.

mvp-comment-194-1 θυμῷ … χαρίζεσθαι 416

mvp-comment-195-1 καίτοι τοσοῦτόν γ’ οἶδα 417

mvp-comment-195-2 κἀμαυτήν, ὅτι 418

mvp-comment-195-3 333 f. For the repeated ἄν 419

mvp-comment-195-4 οἶ) αὐτοῖς φρονῶ 420

mvp-comment-196-1 ὑφειμένῃ 421 πλεῖν 422

mvp-comment-196-2 For the image, cp. Eur. Med. 524

ἄκροισι λαίφους κρασπέδοις
(with close-reefed sails)
ὑπεκφυγεῖν
|
τὴν σὴν στόμαργον, ὦ γύναι, γλωσσαλγίαν
: Ar. Ran. 997
ἀλλ’ ὅπως, ὦ γεννάδα
, |
μὴ πρὸς ὀργὴν ἀντιλέξεις
, |
ἀλλὰ συστείλας, ἄκροισι
|
χρώμενος τοῖς ἱστίοις κ.τ.λ.
: and conversely Soph. Ant. 715
ναὸς ὅστις ἐγκρατῆ πόδα
|
τείνας ὑπείκει μηδέν
. Ovid Epist. 1. 8. 71
moderatius opta, | Et voti, quaeso, contrahe vela tui.
Shakesp. Henry VI., pt. iii, act 3 sc. 3. 5
‘Now Margaret | Must strike her sail, and learn awhile to serve | Where kings command.’

mvp-comment-197-1 καὶ μὴ δοκεῖν 423

mvp-comment-198-1 τοιαῦτα δ’ ἄλλα 424 ἀλλὰ 425 ἄλλα 426

mvp-comment-199-1 καίτοι τὸ μὲν δίκαιον 427

mvp-comment-199-2 κρίνεις 428

mvp-comment-199-3 εἰ … με δεῖ 429

mvp-comment-199-4 ἐλευθέραν 430

mvp-comment-199-5 ζῆν 431

mvp-comment-199-6 πάντ’ 432

mvp-comment-199-7 ἀκουστέα 433

mvp-comment-200-1 δεινόν γε 434

mvp-comment-201-1 τῆς … τικτούσης 435

mvp-comment-201-2 μέλειν 436

mvp-comment-202-1 τἀμὰ νουθετήματα 437

mvp-comment-202-2 κείνης διδακτά 438

mvp-comment-202-3 ἐκ σαυτῆς 439

mvp-comment-203-1 The text, which has been suspected (cr. n.), is sound; but the train of thought is somewhat obscured by compression.

mvp-comment-203-2 ‘You forget your father, and care only for your mother. All your counsels to me come from her. Then (

ἔπειτα
),—that being so,—give up the attempt at a compromise. Make a choice (
ἑλοῦ γε
). You can be imprudent (
φρονεῖν κακῶς
),—as you say that I am,—and loyal to your dead father. Or you can be prudent (
φρονοῦσα
), and forgetful of him,—as you actually are; you who (
ἥτις
) say, indeed, that you would show your hatred of the murderers if you could; and yet, when I do resist them, you try to turn me from my purpose. You merely add the shame of cowardice to our woes.’

mvp-comment-203-3 ἔπειθ’ 440

mvp-comment-203-4 ἑλοῦ γε 441

mvp-comment-203-5 φρονεῖν κακῶς 442

mvp-comment-203-6 Other explanations are:—(1) ‘Choose to be thought either lost to right feeling, or, if you have such feeling, then at least forgetful of your duty.’ (2) ‘Choose to seem either unintelligent (if you are merely the blind instrument of our rulers); or, if you act with clear understanding (

φρονοῦσα
),—thinking to benefit me,—at least forgetful of your father.’ Both these views assume that the question is merely between two interpretations which might be placed on the present conduct of Chrysothemis. But Electra is putting the dilemma between imprudent loyalty and prudent disloyalty.

mvp-comment-204-1 τῶν φίλων 443

mvp-comment-205-1 ἥτις 444 φρονοῦσα 445 μῖσος 446

mvp-comment-206-1 πάντα 447

mvp-comment-206-2 τιμωρουμένης 448

mvp-comment-207-1 οὔτε … τε 449

mvp-comment-207-2 τήν τε δρῶσαν 450

mvp-comment-208-1 πρὸς κακοῖσι 451

mvp-comment-208-2 δειλίαν ἔχει 452

mvp-comment-209-1 ἐπεὶ 453

mvp-comment-209-2 ἢ μάθ’ ἐξ ἐμοῦ 454

mvp-comment-210-1 ἐπαρκούντως 455

mvp-comment-211-1 προσάπτειν 456

mvp-comment-211-2 εἴ τις ἔστ’ ἐκεῖ χάρις 457

mvp-comment-212-1 ἡμὶν 458 ξύνει 459

mvp-comment-213-1 τὰ σὰ … δῶῤ 460

mvp-comment-213-2 ἐφ’ οἶσι 461

mvp-comment-213-3 χλιδᾷς 462

mvp-comment-214-1 ὑπεικάθοιμι 463

mvp-comment-214-2 πλουσία 464

mvp-comment-214-3 περιρρείτω 465

mvp-comment-215-1 τοὐμὲ μὴ λυπεῖν 466

mvp-comment-215-2 Remark the resemblance to the passage where Antigone—summing up her position—compares the moral pain of neglecting her duty with those penalties which she contemns:—

κείνοις ἂν ἤλγουν· τοῖσδε δ’ οὐκ ἀλγύνομαι
( Ant. 468 ). There, too, we have a Sophoclean triad of clauses, the third echoing the first,—as
τῆς σῆς δ’ οὐκ ἐρῶ τιμῆς τυχεῖν
here reiterates the sense of
σοὶ δὲ πλουσία... βίος
(n. on Ant. 465 ff.).

mvp-comment-215-3 One of the scholia recognises the traditional reading, and explains it correctly: —

τοῦτο μόνον ἐμὲ βοσκέτω, τὸ μὴ λυπεῖν ἐμὲ αὐτήν, εἰ
(‘as I should do, if’)
τοῖς φονεῦσι τοῦ πατρὸς πείθεσθαι ἀναγκασθήσομαι
.—The conjectures have been numerous: see Appendix.

mvp-comment-216-1 οὐδ’ ἂν σὺ 467

mvp-comment-217-1 παῖδα 468

mvp-comment-217-2 κεκλῆσθαι 469

mvp-comment-218-1 πλείστοις 470

mvp-comment-219-1 μηδὲν 471 πρὸς ὀργὴν 472

mvp-comment-220-1 ἀμφοῖν 473 τοῖς λόγοις 474

mvp-comment-221-1 τῆσδε … αὕτη 475 πάλιν 476

mvp-comment-222-1 ἐγὼ μὲν 477

mvp-comment-222-2 πως 478

mvp-comment-222-3 μύθων 479

mvp-comment-223-1 οὐδ’ 480 κοὐδ’ 481 ποτέ 482

mvp-comment-224-1 ἰὸν 483

mvp-comment-224-2 σχήσει 484

mvp-comment-225-1 τὸ δεινὸν 485

mvp-comment-225-2 εἰ γὰρ τῶνδέ μοι 486 εἰ 487

mvp-comment-226-1 γὰρ 488

mvp-comment-226-2 γόων 489 λόγων 490

mvp-comment-227-1 ἐνταῦθα 491

mvp-comment-227-2 ἔνθα μή ποτε … προσόψει 492

mvp-comment-227-3 ζῶσα 493

mvp-comment-227-4 κατηρεφεῖ 494

mvp-comment-227-5 χθονὸς τῆσδ’ ἐκτὸς 495

mvp-comment-227-6 ὑμνήσεις 496

mvp-comment-228-1 πρὸς ταῦτα 497

mvp-comment-228-2 Nauck reads κοὔ 498 καί 499

mvp-comment-228-3

ἐν καλῷ, εὔκαιρον
schol.: H. 4. 3. 5
νομίσαντες οὐκ ἐν καλῷ εἶναι πρὸς τοὺς ὁπλίτας ἱππομαχεῖν
: so, too, Eur. Heracl. 971 , etc. Cp.
καλόν
(
ἐστι
)=
καίριον
in Soph. Ph. 1155 ; and
εἰς καλόν
=
καιρίως
in O.T. 78.

mvp-comment-229-1 ἦ ταῦτα δὴ 500 ἦ … δὴ 501 ἦ … γὰρ 502

mvp-comment-229-2 καὶ βεβούλευνται 503

mvp-comment-230-1 ἀλλ’ ἐξίκοιτο 504

mvp-comment-230-2 τοῦδέ γ’ οὕνεκ’ 505

mvp-comment-231-1 τίνα … τόνδ’ 506

mvp-comment-231-2 τάλαινα 507

mvp-comment-232-1 εἴ τι τῶνδε 508

mvp-comment-233-1 ποῦ ποτ’ εἶ φρενῶν 509

mvp-comment-234-1 ὅπως 510 ὑμῶν 511

mvp-comment-234-2 προσώτατ’ 512 προσωτάτω φύγω 513

mvp-comment-235-1 βίου … τοῦ παρόντος 514

mvp-comment-236-1 καλὸς γὰρ 515

mvp-comment-236-2 θαυμάσαι 516

mvp-comment-237-1 τοῖς φίλοις 517

mvp-comment-238-1 εἰκαθεῖν 518

mvp-comment-239-1 ταῦτα 519 οὐκ ἐμοὺς 520

mvp-comment-240-1 γε 521 μέντοι 522

mvp-comment-240-2 μὴ )ξ 523

mvp-comment-240-3 πεσεῖν 524

mvp-comment-240-4 399 A woman, speaking of herself in the plur., uses the masc.: Ant. 926

παθόντες ἂν ξυγγνοῖμεν ἡμαρτηκότες
.

mvp-comment-241-1 συγγνώμην 525

mvp-comment-242-1 τἄπη 526

mvp-comment-242-2 πρὸς κακῶν 527

mvp-comment-243-1 μή πω 528

mvp-comment-244-1 οἷπερ … ὁδοῦ 529

mvp-comment-245-1 τῷ φέρεις 530

mvp-comment-245-2 ἔμπυρα 531

mvp-comment-246-1 τυμβεῦσαι χοάς 532

mvp-comment-247-1 βροτῶν 533

mvp-comment-248-1 ὃν ἔκταν’ αὐτή 534 ὅν γ’ 535

mvp-comment-249-1 τῷ τοῦτ’ ἤρεσεν 536

mvp-comment-250-1 δείματος 537

mvp-comment-250-2 δοκεῖν ἐμοί 538

mvp-comment-251-1 θεοὶ πατρῷοι 539

mvp-comment-251-2 συγγένεσθέ γ’ 540

mvp-comment-251-3 ἀλλὰ νῦν 541

mvp-comment-252-1 εἴποιμ’ ἂν τότε 542

mvp-comment-253-1 ἐπὶ σμικρὸν 543 ἐπὶ σμικρῶν 544

mvp-comment-253-2 φράσαι 545

mvp-comment-254-1 σμικροὶ λόγοι 546

mvp-comment-255-1 πατρὸς … δευτέραν ὁμιλίαν 547

mvp-comment-255-2 ἐφέστιον πῆξαι 548

mvp-comment-255-3 This sceptre is described in the Iliad (2. 101 f.) as the work of Hephaestus, who gave it Zeus; Hermes transmitted it to Pelops, from whom it passed to Atreus and Agamemnon. The Homeric sceptre is often called

χρύσεον
( Il. 2. 268 , etc.), prob. as being ornamented with gold foil, or studded with gold nails ( Il. 1. 246
χρυσείοις ἥλοισι πεπαρμένον
). Among the objects found at Mycenae are some supposed remains of such sceptres (Schliem., Myc. 201, etc.).

mvp-comment-255-4 οὑφόρει ποτέ 549

mvp-comment-256-1 ἔκ τε 550 ἐκ δὲ 551

mvp-comment-256-2 βρύοντα 552

mvp-comment-256-3 ᾧ … γενέσθαι 553

mvp-comment-256-4 The vision resembles that of Astyages, who dreamed that a vine sprang from his daughter Mandanè, the wife of Cambyses,

τὴν δὲ ἄμπελον ἐπισχεῖν τὴν Ἀσίην πᾶσαν
. The
ὀνειροπόλοι
explained this to mean that her son (Cyrus) should reign in his grandfather's stead. ( Her. 1. 108. ) The spreading branches figure also in the dream of Xerxes (7. 19):
ἐδόκεε...ἐστεφανῶσθαι ἐλαίης θαλλῷ, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς ἐλαίης τοὺς κλάδους γῆν πᾶσαν ἐπισχεῖν
.

mvp-comment-256-5 In choosing the sceptre of Agamemnon as the stock from which the wondrous growth is put forth, Sophocles may have had in mind the words of Achilles ( Il. 1. 234 ff.);

ναὶ μὰ τόδε σκῆπτρον· τὸ μὲν οὔποτε φύλλα καὶ ὄζους
|
φύσει, ἐπεὶ δὴ πρῶτα τομὴν ἐν ὄρεσσι λέλοιπεν
, |
οὐδ’ ἀναθηλήσει
.

mvp-comment-257-1 του παρόντος 554 τοῦ 555 παρόντος 556 του 557

mvp-comment-257-2 Ἡλίῳ δείκνυσι τοὖναρ 558

mvp-comment-258-1 οὐ κάτοιδα, πλὴν 559

mvp-comment-258-2 πέμπει με κείνη 560

mvp-comment-259-1 These three verses, which the MSS. give to Electra, and which several recent critics reject (cr. n.), clearly belong to Chrysothemis, and are genuine. Electra's exclamation of joy (411) caused Chrysothemis to ask if her sister had any ground for hope (412). Electra replied that, when she had heard the dream, she would say. This showed her sister that Electra relied merely on the fact that Clytaemnestra had seen some fearful vision. Now, therefore, instead of asking for Electra's interpretation, she merely repeats her counsel (383 f.) before proceeding on her errand. The words

πρός νυν θεῶν κ.τ.λ.
(428 ff.) show the train of her thought. To Chrysothemis, the alarm of Clytaemnestra (427) is more important than the apparition of Agamemnon. The dream is only a new reason why Electra should be cautious,—not why she should hope.

mvp-comment-259-2 The current ascription of the verses to Electra was doubtless prompted by verse 413. It was supposed that the recital of Chrysothemis must be immediately followed by the comments of Electra. But, as Hermann observed, the phrase

ἀβουλίᾳ πεσεῖν
would alone suffice to show that the verses belong to Chrysothemis ( cp. 398 ). Nor could the warning,
σὺν κακῷ μέτει πάλιν
, be fitly uttered by Electra.

mvp-comment-259-3 τῶν ἐγγενῶν 561

mvp-comment-260-1 ἀβουλίᾳ 562

mvp-comment-260-2 σὺν κακῷ 563

mvp-comment-260-3 μέτει 564

mvp-comment-261-1 ἀλλ’ 565

mvp-comment-261-2 ὦ φίλη 566 τούτων μὲν 567

mvp-comment-262-1 οὐ … θέμις 568 οὐδ’ ὅσιον 569

mvp-comment-262-2 ἐχθρᾶς ἀπὸ γυναικὸς 570

mvp-comment-262-3 κτερίσματ’ 571

mvp-comment-262-4 λουτρὰ 572

mvp-comment-263-1 ἀλλ’ ἢ πνοαῖσιν 573 ῥοαῖσιν 574

mvp-comment-263-2 κρύψον 575

mvp-comment-263-3 νιν 576

mvp-comment-263-4 ἔνθα μή ποτ’ 577 ἔνθεν 578

mvp-comment-263-5 εὐνὴν 579

mvp-comment-264-1 ἀλλ’ ὅταν θάῃν 580

mvp-comment-264-2 The conjecture ἔστ’ ἂν 581 ὅταν 582 σῳζέσθω 583

mvp-comment-264-3 κειμήλἰ 584

mvp-comment-265-1 ἀρχὴν 585 τλημονεστάτη 586

mvp-comment-266-1 ἔβλαστε 587

mvp-comment-267-1 ὅν γ’ … τῷδ’ 588

mvp-comment-267-2 ἐπέστεφε 589

mvp-comment-267-3 442 f. The position of αὐτῇ 590

mvp-comment-267-4 δέξεσθαι 591

mvp-comment-267-5 It seems, then, a reasonable inference that here, where the reference is to future time, he would have written δέξεσθαι 592 δέξασθαι 593

mvp-comment-267-6 444 ff. Join θανὼν ἄτιμος 594

mvp-comment-267-7 ἐμασχαλίσθη 595

mvp-comment-267-8 Two different motives are assigned by the Greek commentators; viz.:—(1) the desire to render the dead incapable of wreaking vengeance (

ὥσπερ τὴν δύναμιν ἐκείνων ἀφαιρούμενοι
): (2) the desire to make an atonement (
ἐξιλάσασθαι τὴν δολοφονίαν—ἀφοσιοῦσθαι τὸν φόνον
). There can be little doubt that the first of these motives was the primitive origin of the custom. If the second was afterwards blended with it, the idea may have been that of offering the severed portions to the gods below,—as a victim was devoted to death by cutting off a lock of hair ( Eur. Alc. 75 ). Apollonius Rhodius seems to present the practice in this light (4. 477): Jason, having slain a foe,
ἐξάργματα τάμνε θανόντος
. Cp. Etym. Magn.:
ἀπάργματα λέγεται τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν τραγῳδῶν λεγόμενα μασχαλίσματα
.

mvp-comment-267-9 κἀπὶ λουτροῖσιν 596

mvp-comment-267-10 ἐξέμαξ ν 597

mvp-comment-267-11 ἆρα μὴ 598

mvp-comment-268-1 οὐκ ἔστιν 599

mvp-comment-268-2 ταῦτα μὲν μέθες· σὺ δὲ 600

mvp-comment-269-1 βοστρύχων ἄκρας φόβας 601

mvp-comment-269-2 κἀμοῦ ταλαίνης 602

mvp-comment-270-1 †ἀλιπαρῆ 603 λιπαρῆ 604

mvp-comment-270-2 We come, therefore, to a dilemma. (1) The words

τήνδ’ ἀλιπαρῆ τρίχα
may conceal some corruption:
τήνδ’
ought possibly to be τήνδε τ’ 605 ἀλίπαρον 606

mvp-comment-270-3 (2) Or else, if the text be sound,

ἀλιπαρῆ
may mean
οὐ λιπαράν
. There is no doubt that
λιπ
, ‘fat,’ is the root both of
λι^παρός
, ‘shining,’ and of
λι—παρής
, ‘sticking’; cp. Plat. Crat. 427 B
τὸ λιπαρὸν καὶ τὸ κολλῶδες
( Curt. Etym. § 340 ). Similarly
γλίσχρος
, ‘sticky,’ came to mean ‘importunate.’ It is barely possible that, in coining a new negative compound, the poet may have transferred the sense of
λιπαρός
to
λιπαρής
: but it seems improbable.

mvp-comment-271-1 ζῶμα 607

mvp-comment-271-2 χλιδαῖς 608

mvp-comment-272-1 προσπίτνουσα 609 αὐτὸν 610

mvp-comment-273-1 ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χερός 611

mvp-comment-273-2 ζῶντ’ 612

mvp-comment-274-1 ἀφνεωτέραις 613

mvp-comment-274-2 στέφωμεν 614

mvp-comment-274-3 δωρούμεθα 615

mvp-comment-275-1 οἶμαι μὲν οὖν 616

mvp-comment-275-2 If μέλον 617 μέλειν 618 μέλον 619

mvp-comment-276-1 σοί 620

mvp-comment-277-1 βροτῶν 621

mvp-comment-278-1 πρὸς εὐσέβειαν 622

mvp-comment-279-1 δράσω 623

mvp-comment-279-2 τὸ γὰρ δίκαιον 624

mvp-comment-279-3 (1)

τὸ δίκαιον
is an acc. of general reference, and
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
is impersonal. ‘With regard to what is (clearly) right, it is unreasonable for two persons to dispute; rather both should hasten on the doing (of it).’ With
ἀλλ’ ἐπισπεύδειν
we supply the notion
δεῖ
from the negative
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
(as from
οὐκ ἔξεστι
in O. C. 1402 ff.; cp. O. T. 817 ff.). For the form of the sentence, cp. H. 7. 3. 7
τοὺς περὶ Ἀρχίαν...οὐ ψῆφον ἀνεμείνατε, ἀλλὰ ὁπότε πρῶτον ἐδυνάσθητε ἐτιμωρήσασθε
. So here the acc.
τὸ δίκαιον
, which represents the object of
δρᾶν
, is separated from it by the parenthesis
οὐκ
ἔχει λόγον δυοῖν ἐρίζειν
. (The first scholium gives substantially this view:
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον φιλονεικεῖν περὶ τοῦ δικαίου, ὥστε περὶ αὐτοῦ δύο ὄντας ἐρίζειν
.)

mvp-comment-279-4 (2) Or

τὸ δίκαιον
might be nom.: ‘that which is clearly right does not afford any ground (
οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
) for two persons to dispute,’ etc. So the second schol.:
ἢ τὸ οὐκ ἔχει λόγον ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐ παρέχει πρόφασιν
. So far as the verb
ἔχει
is concerned, this sense is quite admissible: cp. Thuc. 2. 41
οὔτε τῷ πολεμίῳ ἐπελθόντι ἀγανάκτησιν ἔχει
(
ἡ πόλις
). The objection is that the phrases
ἔχειν λόγον, οὐκ ἔχειν λόγον
, which are very common, regularly mean, ‘to be reasonable,’ ‘to be unreasonable.’ This is so both in the personal and in the impersonal constr.; as Plat. Phaedop. 62 D
τὸ γὰρ μὴ ἀγανακτεῖν...οὐκ ἔχει λόγον
: Dem. or. 36 § 54
πῶς ἔχει λόγον σὲ...δίκην ἀξιοῦν λαμβάνειν
; The supposed sense, ‘not to afford a reason,’ is unexampled.

mvp-comment-279-5 δυοῖν 625

mvp-comment-280-1 παρ’ ὑμῶν 626

mvp-comment-281-1 πικρὰν 627 δοκῶ με … τολμήσειν 628 ἔτι 629

mvp-comment-282-1 εἰ μὴ )γὼ 630

mvp-comment-282-2 γνώμας λειπομένα 631

mvp-comment-283-1 ἁ πρόμαντις Δίκα 632

mvp-comment-283-2 δίκαια φερομένα χεροῖν κράτη 633

mvp-comment-284-1 μέτεισιν 634

mvp-comment-284-2 οὐ μακροῦ χρόνου 635

mvp-comment-285-1 ὕπεστί μοι θράσος 636 κλύουσαν 637

mvp-comment-285-2 ἁδυπνόων … ὀνειράτων 638

mvp-comment-286-1 ἀμναστεῖ γ’ ὁ φύσας ς’ 639

mvp-comment-287-1 χαλκόπλακτος 640

mvp-comment-287-2 γένυς 641

mvp-comment-287-3 The very axe (

φόνιος πέλεκυς
, 99) with which the blow was dealt is imagined as nourishing a grudge against the murderers who had set it such a task. Such a personification recalls that practice of Athenian law by which inanimate objects which had caused death were brought to a formal trial in the court called
τὸ ἐπὶ Πρυτανείῳ
, and, after sentence, cast beyond the boundaries, in the presence of the Archon Basileus and the sacrificial officers of the tribes (
φυλο‐
βασιλεῖς
). Aeschin. or. 3 § 244
τὰ μὲν ξύλα καὶ τοὺς λίθους καὶ τὸν σίδηρον, τὰ ἄφωνα καὶ ἀγνώμονα, ἐάν τῳ ἐμπεσόντα ἀποκτείνῃ, ὑπερορίζομεν
. (Cp. Dem. or. 23 § 76 .) A like conception was implied in the English law (repealed in 1846) of ‘deodands’ (Deo danda), i.e., personal chattels (whether animals or things) which, having caused the death of a human being, were forfeited to the Crown for pious uses.

mvp-comment-288-1 ἐν αἰκίαις 642

mvp-comment-289-1 καὶ πολύπους καὶ πολύχειρ 643

mvp-comment-290-1 λόχοις 644

mvp-comment-290-2 χαλκόπους 645

mvp-comment-291-1 ἄλεκτρ’ ἄνυμφα 646

mvp-comment-291-2 γάμων ἁμιλλήμαθ’ 647

mvp-comment-291-3 ἐπέβα 648

mvp-comment-292-1 πρὸ τῶνδέ τοι … συνδρῶσιν 649

mvp-comment-292-2 Verses 495—497 (

πρὸ τῶνδέ τοι...τέρας
) answer metrically to vv. 479—481
ὕπεστί μοι...ὀνειράτων
, where the text is certain, save for the doubt whether
θράσος
or
θάρσος
should stand in 479. Here we must first decide two points.

mvp-comment-292-3 (1) Are the words πρὸ τῶνδε 650

mvp-comment-292-4 (2) Could

ἔχει με, μήποτε τέρας πελᾶν
(etc.) mean, ‘ the belief possesses me, that’ etc.? Surely not. No real parallel for so strange a phrase has been produced. It is irrelevant to quote those impersonal verbs which directly express the occurrence of a thought to the mind; as Xen. An. 6. 1. 17
εἰσῄει αὐτοὺς ὅπως ἂν καὶ ἔχοντές τι οἴκαδε ἀφίκοιντο
(‘the thought came to them, how they might,’ etc.): Thuc. 6. 78. § 1
εἰ δέ τῳ ἄρα παρέστηκε, τὸν μὲν Συρακόσιον...πολέμιον εἶναι κ.τ.λ.
Either, then, the subject to
ἔχει
has dropped out, or the words
μ’ ἔχει
conceal a corruption.

mvp-comment-292-5 The following remedies are possible: I incline to the first, as involving least change. (1) Reading in 479

ὕπεστί μοι θράσος
, we may read here
πρὸ τῶνδέ τοί μ’ ἔχει
|
<θάρσος τι>, μήποθ’ ἡμῖν
etc. (It may be remarked that
τι
is in harmony with the tone of
ὕπεστί μοι
in 479.) Another available word is
ξύννοια
(cp. Ant. 279 ). (2) Or, reading in 479
ὕπεστί μοι θάρσος
, we could read here
πρὸ τῶνδέ τοι θάρσος ἴσχει με
. On either view, the
υ
of
ἁδυπνόων
in 480 is long (as several critics have assumed). It should be noted that (1) involves a different constitution of the verses: see p. lxxxii.

mvp-comment-292-6 In those MSS. which have μή ποτε μή ποθ’ ἡμῖν 651

mvp-comment-293-1 ἀψεγές 652 ἀψεφές 653

mvp-comment-293-2 πελᾶν 654

mvp-comment-294-1 τοῖς δρῶσι 655 τοῖς συνδρῶσιν 656

mvp-comment-295-1 μαντεῖαι βροτῶν 657

mvp-comment-296-1 εὖ κατασχήσει 658

mvp-comment-297-1 ἱππεία 659

mvp-comment-297-2 Oenomaüs, king of Pisa in Elis, had promised the hand of his daughter Hippodameia to the suitor who should defeat him in a chariot-race; the penalty of failure being death. The young Pelops, son of Tantalus, offered himself as a competitor. Myrtilus, the charioteer of Oenomaüs, was persuaded (either by Hippodameia or by Pelops) to betray his master. He did so by leaving out one or both of the linch-pins by which the naves of the chariot-wheels were secured to the axles. Tzetzes on Lycophron 156

ταῖς χοινίκισι
(=
πλήμναις
, the naves)
τῶν τροχῶν οὐκ ἐμβαλὼν τοὺς ἥλους
. According to another story, he substituted a linch-pin of wax for a real one ( schol. Apoll. Rh. 752
ἐμβαλόντα κήρινον ἔμβολον ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀκραξονίου
). So Pelops won the race, and the bride. But Oenomaüs was soon avenged on the traitor; for Myrtilus insulted Hippodameia, and was thrown into the sea by Pelops; upon whose house he invoked a curse, as he sank.

mvp-comment-297-3 Euripides, too, ( Or. 990 ff., Helen. 386 f.) refers to this chariot-race as the event with which the troubles of the Pelopidae began. Apollonius Rhodius briefly describes the critical moment of the race as one of the subjects embroidered on the cloak of Jason (1. 752 ff.); there Oenomaüs was seen, ‘falling sideways, as the axle broke at the naves of the wheels,’—

ἄξονος ἐν πλήμνῃσι παρακλιδὸν ἀγνυμένοιο
|
πίπτεν
.

mvp-comment-297-4 The eastern pediment of the temple of Zeus at Olympia ( circ. 450 B.C.) was adorned with sculptures by Paeonius, representing the preparation for this contest ( Paus. 5. 10. 6 ). The fragments found on the site have sufficed for a reconstruction of the group. Zeus occupied the centre; to the right of him were Pelops and Hippodameia; to the left, Oenomaüs and his wife Steropè. On each side was a chariot drawn by four horses. Myrtilus was sitting in front of his team, with his face turned away from his master.

mvp-comment-297-5 In the older and nobler form of the myth, Pelops won, not by a fraud, but by the grace of Poseidon, who gave him winged horses (Pindar O. 1. 87

ἔδωκεν δίφρον τε χούσεον πτεροῖσίν τ’ ἀκάμαντας ἵππους
). On the chest (
λάρναξ
) of Cypselus, seen by Pausanias in the Heraeum at Olympia ( Paus. 5. 17. 5 ), Pelops was driving two winged horses.

mvp-comment-298-1 αἰανὴς 660

mvp-comment-298-2 The form

αἰανὴς
has the best authority, and some critics hold that
αἰανὸς
(Hesych.) was a Byzantine invention. But in Aesch. Eum. 416 ,
ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν νυκτὸς αἰανῆς τέκνα
(so L, schol., and Tzetzes on Lycophron 406),
αἰανῆ
is far less suitable.

mvp-comment-299-1 εὖτε 661

mvp-comment-299-2 ὁ ποντισθεὶς Μυρτίλος 662

mvp-comment-299-3 A vase found at Capua shows Pelops and Hippodameia in a ship, from which Myrtilus is falling backwards into the water. A winged Erinys hovers in the air above, brandishing a sword over the head of Pelops (Baumeister, Denkmäler p. 1204, referring to Mon. Inst. x. 25).

mvp-comment-299-4 ἐκοιμάθη 663

mvp-comment-300-1 παγχρυσέων δίφρων 664

mvp-comment-301-1 πρόρριζος 665

mvp-comment-301-2 ἐκριφθείς 666

mvp-comment-302-1 ἔλειπεν 667 ἔλιπεν 668 οἴκου 669 οἴκους 670 πω 671

mvp-comment-303-1 πολύπονος 672 αἰκία 673

mvp-comment-304-1 ἀνειμένη 674 μέν 675

mvp-comment-304-2 ὡς ἔοικας 676

mvp-comment-304-3 στρέφει 677

mvp-comment-304-4 Clytaemnestra begins in the same strain as Chrysothemis, who likewise emphasised her reproof by the word αὖ 678

mvp-comment-305-1 μή τοι θυραίαν γ’ 679

mvp-comment-305-2 αἰσχύνειν φίλους 680

mvp-comment-306-1 καίτοι 681

mvp-comment-306-2 δὴ 682 πολλούς 683

mvp-comment-306-3 ἐξεῖπάς με … ὡς 684

mvp-comment-306-4 θρασεῖα 685 τραχεῖα 686

mvp-comment-306-5 ἄρχω 687

mvp-comment-307-1 ὕβριν … οὐκ ἔχω 688 κακῶς κλύουσα 689

mvp-comment-308-1 πατὴρ γάρ 690

mvp-comment-308-2 πρόσχημα 691

mvp-comment-309-1 ἡ γὰρ Δίκη 692

mvp-comment-310-1 ᾗ χρῆν σ’ ἀρήγειν 693

mvp-comment-311-1 The order of words in the MSS.,

ἐπεὶ πατὴρ οὗτος σός
, is probably right; the words would then fall from her with a certain deliberate bitterness. Cp. 542 : Ant. 44
ἦ γὰρ νοεῖς θάπτειν σθ’
(n.): Ph. 101
λέγω σ’ ἐγὼ δόλῳ Φιλοκτήτην λαβεῖν
.

mvp-comment-312-1 μοῦνος 694 Ἑλλήνων 695

mvp-comment-312-2 Nauck requires

τὴν αὐτὸς αὑτοῦ
instead of
τὴν σὴν ὅμαιμον
, because Agamemnon's unique crime was the slaughter of his own child: as if the text did not convey this. Clytaemnestra means, ‘while mourning a father, you forget a sister.’

mvp-comment-312-3 532 f. The regular mode of expression would be,

οὐκ ἴσον λύπης καμὼν ἐμοί, ὁ σπείρας τῇ τικτούσῃ
. But, having written
ὅτ’ ἔσπειρε
, the poet explains
ἐμοί
by repeating the comparison in a new form,
ὥσπερ ἡ τίκτουσ’ ἐγώ
. (For
ὡς
or
ὥσπερ
after
ἴσος
, cp. Lys. or. 19 § 36
ἡγοῦντο... τὰ ἐκεῖ...εἶναι ἴσα ὥσπερ τὰ ἐνθάδε
.) Those who reject v. 533 omit to notice that, without it, the words
οὐκ ἴσον καμὼν ἐμοί
would be unintelligible. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1417
ἔθυσεν αὑτοῦ παῖδα, φιλτάτην ἐμοὶ
|
ὠδῖν’
.

mvp-comment-312-4 This assertion of the mother's superior claim is a counterpart to the doctrine of Athena in Aesch. Eum. 658 f.,

οὐκ ἔστι μήτηρ ἡ κεκλημένου τέκνου
|
τοκεύς, τροφὸς δὲ κύματος νεοσπόρου
. Cp. above, Aesch. Eum. 366 n.

mvp-comment-313-1 τοῦ χάριν, τίνων 696

mvp-comment-313-2 The alternative, which most editors have preferred, is to take

τίνων
as the participle. But there is an insuperable objection to this, which seems to have escaped notice. The words,
τοῦ χάριν τίνων
; could mean only, ‘paying a debt of gratitude for what?’ They could not mean, ‘paying a debt of gratitude to whom?’ The latter would be
τῷ χάριν τίνων
; See ( e.g.) Aesch. P. V. 985
καὶ μὴν ὀφείλων ἂν τίνοιμ’ αὐτῷ χάριν
: Aesch. Ag. 821
τούτων θεοῖσι χρὴ πολύμνηστον χάριν
|
τίνειν
. Hence the question,
τοῦ χάριν τίνων
; could not possibly be answered by
Ἀργείων
. For, evidently, the latter word could not mean, (‘for a benefit conferred by) the Greeks.’ A scholiast in the Baroccian MS. (cr. n. on 545), who explains
τοῦ χάριν τίνων
by
τίνος χάριν ἀποδιδούς
, plainly meant, ‘showing gratitude for what?’—and his paraphrase was correct; only he overlooked the context.

mvp-comment-314-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ μετῆν 697

mvp-comment-315-1 ἀλλ’ ἀντ’ ἀδελφοῦ δῆτα 698 κτανὼν 699

mvp-comment-315-2 ἀντὶ ἀδελφοῦ 700

mvp-comment-315-3 τἄμ’ 701

mvp-comment-316-1 παῖδες … διπλοῖ 702

mvp-comment-316-2 540 f. Nauck would prefer a single verse in place of these two, viz.

οὓς Ἰφιγενείας εἰκὸς ἦν θνῄσκειν πάρος
.

mvp-comment-317-1 ἢ 703

mvp-comment-317-2 ἢ τῶν ἐμῶν Ἅιδης 704

mvp-comment-318-1 δαίσασθαι 705

mvp-comment-318-2 The conj. λῄσασθαι 706

mvp-comment-319-1 πανώλει 707

mvp-comment-319-2 παρεῖτο 708

mvp-comment-319-3 The sense does not absolutely require us to take Μενέλεω δ’ 709

mvp-comment-320-1 ἀβούλου 710

mvp-comment-320-2 κακοῦ γνώμην 711

mvp-comment-321-1 δοκῶ μέν 712

mvp-comment-321-2 εἰ καὶ 713

mvp-comment-322-1 εἰ φωνὴν λάβοι 714

mvp-comment-323-1 τοῖς πεπραγμένοις 715

mvp-comment-324-1 γνώμην δικαίαν σχοῦσα 716

mvp-comment-325-1 ἐρεῖς μὲν οὐχὶ 717 ἐρεῖς 718 ἐρεῖς … μ’ ὡς 719

mvp-comment-325-2 ἄρξασά τι λυπηρὸν 720

mvp-comment-325-3 τάδ’ ἐξήκους’ 721

mvp-comment-326-1 τοῦ τεθνηκότος θ’ ὕπερ 722

mvp-comment-327-1 καὶ μὴν 723

mvp-comment-327-2 λόγους ἐξῆρχές με 724

mvp-comment-328-1 Clytaemnestra has argued that she was justified in slaying Agamemnon, because he had slain Iphigeneia. The topics of Electra's reply are as follows.

mvp-comment-328-2 (1) 558—562. The wife who slew her husband would be a criminal, even if the motive had been just retribution; but the real motive was her love for Aegisthus. (2) 563—576. Agamemnon was not a free agent in slaying Iphigeneia; the act was forced upon him by Artemis. (3) 577—583. Suppose, however, that he was a free agent, and wished to please his brother; still she was not justified in taking his life. (4) 584—594. And in any case her plea does not excuse her for living with the man who helped to slay her husband.—The speech then closes in a strain of reproach and defiance (595 —609).

mvp-comment-328-3 καὶ δὴ λέγω σοι 725 πατέρα 726 φὴς 727

mvp-comment-329-1 εἴτ’ οὖν … εἴτε 728

mvp-comment-329-2 λέξω 729 δείξω 730

mvp-comment-330-1 ὡς οὐ δίκῃ γ’ 731 ἔσπασεν 732 πειθὼ 733

mvp-comment-331-1 κυναγὸν 734

mvp-comment-331-2 ποινὰς 735

mvp-comment-331-3 τὰ πολλὰ πνεύματ’ ἔσχ’ 736 τὰ πολλὰ 737 ἔσχε 738

mvp-comment-331-4 Acc. to Aesch. ( Aesch. Ag. 149 f., Aesch. Ag. 192 ), the Greeks were detained by adverse winds, blowing from the N.E. : and this seems to have been the account given in the Cypria ( c. 776 B.C.), Proclus Chrest. p. 455:

ἐπέσχεν αὐτοὺς τοῦ πλοῦ χειμῶνας ἐπιπέμπουσα
. But other authorities speak of a calm. Thus I. A. 9 ff.
οὔκουν φθόγγος γ’ οὔτ’ ὀρνίθων
|
οὔτε θαλάσσης· σιγαὶ δ’ ἀνέμων
|
τόνδε κατ’ Εὔριπον ἔχουσιν
. Schol. Eur. Or. 647
ἐπειράθη τῆς θεοῦ ὀργιζομένης καὶ κατεχούσης τοὺς ἀνέμους
. Tzetzes on Lycophron 183
χολωθεῖσα δ’ ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἡ θεὸς τοὺς ἀνέμους κατέσχεν
. Ovid ( Met. 13. 183 ) combines both versions:
exspectata diu, nulla aut contraria classi | Flamina sunt.

mvp-comment-331-5 It has been objected that vessels provided with oars need not have been detained by a calm. But the ships of the Greek fleet were not light craft. Each carried from 50 to 120 armed men, besides

σκεύη πολεμικά
: and the warriors were also the rowers (cp. Thuc. 1. 10 ). It is intelligible, then, that they should await the aid of wind before attempting the passage of the Aegaean. We must remember, too, the strong and shifting currents in the Euripus (
στονόεντα πορθμόν
, Soph. Ant. 1145 :
παλιρρόχθοις ἐν Αὐλίδος τόποις
, Aesch. Ag. 191 ).

mvp-comment-331-6 We cannot well render:—(1)‘He suffered those tedious winds,’—supplying

ὁ πατήρ
from v. 558. Nor: (2) ‘She directed those tedious winds at Aulis,’—a version which would at least require
ἐπ’ Αὐλίδι
. Cp. Ph. 1119
ἔχε
|
δύσποτμον ἀρὰν ἐπ’ ἄλλοις
.

mvp-comment-331-7 The conjecture πλοῖα 739

mvp-comment-331-8 Αὐλίδι 740

mvp-comment-332-1 ἢ )γὼ φράσω 741 κείνης 742

mvp-comment-333-1 ὡς ἐγὼ κλύω 743

mvp-comment-333-2 θεᾶς … κατ’ ἄλσος 744

mvp-comment-333-3 παίζων 745

mvp-comment-333-4 ποδοῖν 746

mvp-comment-334-1 ἔλαφον 747

mvp-comment-334-2 στικτὸν 748

mvp-comment-334-3 κεράστην 749

mvp-comment-334-4 οὗ κατὰ σφαγὰς 750

mvp-comment-335-1 ἐκκομπάσας ἔπος τι τυγχάνει 751 βαλών 752

mvp-comment-335-2 This is the reason against taking

τυγχάνει
with
βαλών
, as=‘he shoots and hits’; cp. Il. 15. 581
θηρητὴρ ἐτύχησε βαλών
: Her. 3. 35
εἰ...τοῦ παιδὸς...βαλὼν τύχοιμι
. The vaunt must then precede the hit.

mvp-comment-335-3 Others take βαλὼν 753 ἔπος 754

mvp-comment-335-4 Monk, with Musgrave, took σφαγὰς 755

mvp-comment-336-1 ἐκ τοῦδε 756

mvp-comment-336-2 μηνίσασα 757

mvp-comment-336-3 Λητῴα κόρη 758

mvp-comment-337-1 ὡς 759 ἀντίσταθμον 760

mvp-comment-337-2 ἐκθύσειε 761

mvp-comment-338-1 ὧδ’ ἦν 762

mvp-comment-338-2 τὰ … θύματ’ 763

mvp-comment-338-3 λύσις 764

mvp-comment-338-4 πρὸς οἶκον 765

mvp-comment-339-1 πολλὰ 766

mvp-comment-339-2 ἀντιβὰς 767

mvp-comment-339-3 μόλις 768

mvp-comment-340-1 εἰ δ’ οὖν 769

mvp-comment-340-2 ἐρῶ γὰρ καὶ τὸ σόν 770

mvp-comment-341-1 τούτου … οὕνεκ’ 771

mvp-comment-341-2 νόμῳ 772

mvp-comment-342-1 ὅρα 773 μὴ … τιθῇς 774 τίθης 775

mvp-comment-342-2 Here, either

τίθης
or
τιθῇς
would be suitable. (1) With
τίθης
:—‘See that, in making this rule, you are not making woe for yourself.’ This means that to make the rule (as she is doing) is at once (logically) to make the woe. (2) With
τιθῇς
: —‘See lest, in making this rule, you make woe for yourself’: i.e., the rule may have the woe as a consequence. The woe is a future contingency (583
εἰ δίκης γε τυγχάνοις
), against which Electra warns her. On the whole, I now prefer
τιθῇς
. Cp. 1003
ὅρα κακῶς πράσσοντε μὴ μείζω κακὰ
|
κτησώμεθ’
: fr. 82
ἀλλ’ ὅρα μὴ κρεῖσσον ᾖ
.

mvp-comment-342-3 τιθεῖσα … νόμον 776

mvp-comment-343-1 εἰ γὰρ κτενοῦμεν 777

mvp-comment-343-2 πρώτη 778

mvp-comment-344-1 εἰσόρα 779

mvp-comment-344-2 οὐκ οὖσαν 780

mvp-comment-344-3 τίθης 781

mvp-comment-344-4 εἰ … θέλεις 782

mvp-comment-345-1 τῷ παλαμναίῳ 783

mvp-comment-345-2 πρόσθεν ἐξαπώλεσας 784

mvp-comment-346-1 παιδοποιεῖς 785

mvp-comment-346-2 Erigonè, daughter of Aegisthus and Clytaemnestra (Tzetzes on Lyc. 1374 ), was mentioned by the early cyclic poet Cinaethon ( Paus. 2. 18. 6 ), and was the theme of Sophocles in his

Ἠριγόνη
. Hyginus ( Hyg. Fab. 122 ) notices a son of Aegisthus named Aletes, who gives his name to a play by Sophocles, but does not record the mother: see p. xliii note 4.

mvp-comment-346-3 εὐσεβεῖς 786

mvp-comment-346-4 κἀξ εὐσεβῶν 787

mvp-comment-346-5 By

τοὺς...πρόσθεν εὐσεβεῖς
Electra means Orestes and herself. Both are ‘cast out’ of their just rights. Cp. O.T. 611
φίλον ...ἐσθλὸν ἐκβαλεῖν
. Eur. El. 62
τεκοῦσα δ’ ἄλλους παῖδας Αἰγίσθῳ πάρα
|
πάρεργ’ Ὀρέστην κἀμὲ ποιεῖται δόμων.

mvp-comment-346-6 βλαστόντας 788

mvp-comment-346-7 ἐκβαλοῦσ’ ἔχεις 789

mvp-comment-347-1 πῶς ταῦτ’ ἐπαινέσαιμ’ ἄν 790

mvp-comment-347-2 ἢ 791 ἦ 792 καὶ τοῦτ’ 793 ἄποινα 794

mvp-comment-348-1 αἰσχρῶς δ’ 795 δ’ 796

mvp-comment-348-2 ἐάν περ καὶ λέγῃς 797

mvp-comment-348-3 ἐχθροῖς γαμεῖσθαι 798

mvp-comment-348-4 These two verses, though not indispensable, seem genuine. Were they omitted, the transition from 592 to 595 would be somewhat abrupt.

mvp-comment-349-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ γὰρ 799

mvp-comment-349-2 πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν 800

mvp-comment-350-1 κακοστομοῦμεν 801

mvp-comment-350-2 καί σ’ ἔγωγε δεσπότιν 802

mvp-comment-350-3 εἰς ἡμᾶς 803 ἣ 804

mvp-comment-351-1 βίον μοχθηρόν 805

mvp-comment-351-2 ἔκ τε σοῦ 806 κακοῖς … ξυνοῦσα 807

mvp-comment-351-3 συννόμου 808

mvp-comment-352-1 ὁ δ’ ἄλλος 809

mvp-comment-352-2 χεῖρα σὴν 810

mvp-comment-352-3 τρίβει βίον 811

mvp-comment-352-4 603 The reason for writing δή με σοὶ 812 δή μέ σοι 813

mvp-comment-352-5 μιάστορα 814

mvp-comment-353-1 τοῦδέ γ’ οὕνεκα 815

mvp-comment-354-1 εἰς ἅπαντας 816

mvp-comment-354-2 χρῇς 817

mvp-comment-354-3 στόμαργον 818

mvp-comment-355-1 τῶνδε τῶν ἔ|ργων ἴδρις 819

mvp-comment-355-2 σχεδόν τι 820

mvp-comment-355-3 οὐ καταισχύνω 821

mvp-comment-356-1 ὁρῶ μένος πνέουσαν 822 μένος πνέουσαν 823

mvp-comment-356-2 σὺν δίκῃ ξύνεστι 824

mvp-comment-356-3 Other interpretations are:—(1) ‘I see that Electra is wroth; but as to whether she is in the right, I see no concern (anywhere),’—a timid way of saying that Clytaemnestra shows no such concern. So the schol. (2) ‘I see that Clytaemnestra is angry, but not that she cares whether she is right’:—an inference from some gesture. Both these versions rely on the fact that

φροντίδος
(612) is plainly an echo of
φροντίδ’
(611). But: ( a) it does not follow that
φροντίδ’
is not Electra's thought. ( b) It is surely clear that
πνέουσαν
must be Electra; and ( c) as in Ant. 471 f., the second clause naturally refers to the same person.

mvp-comment-357-1 ποίας δ’ ἐμοὶ δεῖ 825 ἐμοὶ 826 μοι 827 δεῖ 828

mvp-comment-357-2 Others understand: (1) ‘If Electra has no consideration for justice, why should I have any consideration for her,— i.e., show her any tenderness?’ Or: (2) ‘If she heeds not justice, why should I heed her?’ Neither view seems well suited to the context.

mvp-comment-358-1 καὶ ταῦτα 829

mvp-comment-358-2 τηλικοῦτος 830

mvp-comment-358-3 ἆρα 831

mvp-comment-358-4 χωρεῖν ἂν 832 εἰς πᾶν ἔργον 833

mvp-comment-359-1 εὖ νυν ἐπίστω 834

mvp-comment-359-2 ἔξωρα 835

mvp-comment-359-3 προσεικότα 836

mvp-comment-360-1 ἀλλὰ … γὰρ 837

mvp-comment-360-2 ἡ … ἐκ σοῦ δυσμένεια 838

mvp-comment-360-3 ἐξαναγκάζει 839 αἰσχροῖς 840

mvp-comment-360-4 622 f. The word θρέμμα 841

mvp-comment-360-5 ἦ σ’ ἐγὼ 842

mvp-comment-361-1 νιν 843

mvp-comment-361-2 εὑρίσκεται 844

mvp-comment-361-3 Cp. Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus (in his Prose Works, ed. Symmons, vol. I. p. 236): ‘I might also tell them [the prelates], what Electra in Sophocles, a wise virgin, answered her wicked mother, who thought herself too violently reproved by her the daughter: ‘' Tis you that say it, not I; you do the deeds, | And your ungodly deeds find me the words.’’

mvp-comment-362-1 οὐ μὰ 845

mvp-comment-362-2 δέσποιναν 846

mvp-comment-362-3 Ἄρτεμιν 847

mvp-comment-362-4 θράσους τοῦδ’ οὐκ ἀλύξεις 848 μόλῃ 849

mvp-comment-363-1 ὁρᾷς 850

mvp-comment-363-2 ἐκφέρει 851

mvp-comment-363-3 The v. l. παρεῖσα 852

mvp-comment-364-1 οὐδὲ 853

mvp-comment-364-2 ὑπ’ εὐφήμου βοῆς 854

mvp-comment-364-3 ἐπειδὴ σοί γ’ 855

mvp-comment-364-4 πᾶν λέγειν 856

mvp-comment-365-1 κελεύω 857

mvp-comment-365-2 τοὐμὸν στόμ’ 858

mvp-comment-365-3 634 f. An altar, and probably an image, of Apollo stand before the palace. The attendant of Clytaemnestra carries offerings of various fruits, which she is now commanded to raise, as with a gesture of solemn oblation ( ἔπαιρε 859

mvp-comment-365-4 ἡ παροῦσά μοι 860

mvp-comment-365-5 θύματα … πάγκαρπα 861

mvp-comment-366-1 λυτηρίους … δειμάτων 862

mvp-comment-366-2 ἀνάσχω 863

mvp-comment-367-1 κλύοις ἂν 864

mvp-comment-367-2 προστατήριε 865

mvp-comment-368-1 κεκρυμμένην 866

mvp-comment-368-2 οὐ γὰρ ἐν φίλοις 867

mvp-comment-369-1 πρὸς φῶς 868

mvp-comment-370-1 πολυγλώσσῳ 869

mvp-comment-370-2 σπείρῃ 870

mvp-comment-370-3 ματαίαν 871

mvp-comment-371-1 ὧδ’ 872

mvp-comment-372-1 γὰρ 873

mvp-comment-372-2 δισσῶν ὀνείρων 874

mvp-comment-372-3 Jacobs Fr.( ap. Wunder) understood, ‘ two dreams,’—as if Clyt.'s vision consisted of two parts,—the return of Agamemnon, and the growth from the sceptre (417—423). This seems forced. Still less can we assume that there was some second dream which Clyt. did not relate even to the Sun-god (425).

mvp-comment-372-4 Λύκεἰ ἄναξ 875

mvp-comment-373-1 ἐσθλά … ἐχθρά 876

mvp-comment-373-2 Cp. Aesch. Pers. 217 , where the Chorus are advising Atossa how to propitiate the gods after her dream:

εἴ τι φλαῦρον εἶδες, αἰτοῦ τῶνδ’ ἀποτροπὴν τελεῖν
, |
τὰ δ’ ἀγάθ’ ἐκτελῆ γενέσθαι σοί τε καὶ τέκνῳ σέθεν κ.τ.λ.

mvp-comment-373-3 ἔμπαλιν μέθες 877

mvp-comment-374-1 εἴ τινες 878

mvp-comment-375-1 ἀλλ’ ὧδε 879

mvp-comment-375-2 ἀβλαβεῖ βίῳ 880

mvp-comment-376-1 δόμους 881

mvp-comment-376-2 ἀμφέπειν 882

mvp-comment-376-3 φίλοισι 883

mvp-comment-377-1 εὐημεροῦσαν 884

mvp-comment-377-2 καὶ τέκνων 885 ὅσων 886

mvp-comment-377-3 We might also take

τέκνων
as standing, by attraction, for
τέκνοις
. When the antecedent is thus attracted, it usually comes after the relative ( O.C. 56); but sometimes precedes it, as in Tr. 151 f.
τότ’ ἄν τις εἰσίδοιτο
... | ...
κακοῖσιν
(for
κακά
)
ο<*>ς ἐγὼ βαρύνομαι
. In examples of the latter kind, however, the acc. (and not, as it would be here, the dat.) is elsewhere the case attracted. In favour of taking
τέκνων
as partitive, it may be added that this suits the distinction between two groups of
τέκνα
. By
ὅσων
she means Chrysothemis, Iphianassa, and the offspring o<*> her union with Aegisthus (157; 589).

mvp-comment-377-4 ἐμοὶ … πρόσεστιν 887

mvp-comment-378-1 πᾶσιν ἡμῖν 888

mvp-comment-379-1 τὰ δ’ ἄλλα πάντα 889

mvp-comment-379-2 660 Following the directions given in vv. 39 ff., the Paedagogus now appears as a

ξένος Φωκεύς
. Cp. O.T. 924 ff., where the messenger from Corinth presents himself to Iocasta and the Chorus.

mvp-comment-379-3 πῶς ἂν εἰδείην 890

mvp-comment-380-1 ἦ καὶ 891

mvp-comment-380-2 ἐπεικάζων κυρῶ 892

mvp-comment-380-3 πρέπ<*> γὰρ 893

mvp-comment-381-1 μάλιστα πάντων 894

mvp-comment-381-2 ἥδε σοι κείνη πάρα 895

mvp-comment-381-3 666 f. The ὦ 896 χαῖρε 897

mvp-comment-382-1 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν 898

mvp-comment-382-2 Instant recognition of an utterance as well-omened was a way of appropriating the omen. The proper formula was

δέχομαι τὸν οἰωνόν
or
τὸν ὄρνιν
( Her. 9. 91 ; Ar. Pl. 63 ). But
δέχομαι
alone was enough ( Xen. An. 1. 8. 17 : cp. Aesch. Ag. 1653
δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε
). The phrase used here recurs in Her. 8. 114
δεξάμενος τὸ ῥηθὲν ἀπαλλάσσετο
: cp. also Eur. El. 622
προσηκάμην τὸ ῥηθέν
.

mvp-comment-382-3 εἰδέναι … σου 899

mvp-comment-383-1 Φανοτεὺς 900

mvp-comment-383-2 πρᾶγμα πορσύνων μέγα 901

mvp-comment-384-1 τὸ ποῖον 902

mvp-comment-385-1 ἐν βραχεῖ ξυνθεὶς 903

mvp-comment-386-1 τί φής, τί φής 904 ξεῖνε 905

mvp-comment-386-2 ταύτης 906

mvp-comment-387-1 νῦν τε καὶ πάλαι 907

mvp-comment-388-1 οὐδέν εἰμ’ ἔτι 908

mvp-comment-389-1 τὰ σαυτῆς πρᾶσς’ 909

mvp-comment-389-2 διόλλυται 910

mvp-comment-390-1 κἀπεμπόμην 911 καὶ … φράσω 912

mvp-comment-391-1 γὰρ 913

mvp-comment-392-1 πρόσχημ’ ἀγῶνος 914 Ἑλλάδος 915

mvp-comment-392-2 πρόσχημα 916

mvp-comment-392-3 Δελφ. ἄθλων 917

mvp-comment-393-1 ὀρθίων 918

mvp-comment-393-2 δρόμον … οὗ πρώτη κρίσις 919

mvp-comment-394-1 εἰσῆλθε 920

mvp-comment-395-1 ἰσώσας * τἀφέσει 921 τῇ φύσει 922

mvp-comment-395-2 Now there is evidence that the customary order for the foot-races was, 1.

δόλιχος
, 2.
στάδιον
, 3.
δίαυλος
. See Boeckh C. I. G. no. 1590 and 1591 (referring to games at Thespiae, circ. 240 B.C.): also no. 2214 (games at Chios, circ. 100—80 B.C.). Paus. 6. 13. 3 (of the athlete Polites at Olympia),
δολίχου τε ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τῇ αὐτῇ καὶ παραυτίκα σταδίου λαβὼν νίκην προσέθηκε διαύλου σφίσι τὴν τρίτην
. It would agree, then, with the words
οὗ πρώτη κρίσις
(684) if the
δόλιχος
were meant here. [As to Legg. 833 D, see Appendix.]

mvp-comment-395-3 For

ἄφεσις
as=‘starting-place,’ cp. Suidas ( s.v.
ἀπὸ γραμμῆς
):
γραμμῆς, ἣν ἄφεσιν καὶ βαλβῖδα καλοῦσιν
: Paus. 6. 20. 9
ᾗ τοῖς σταδιοδρόμοις ἄφεσις πεποίηται
: id. 5. 15. 5
ἐν δὲ τῶν ἵππων τῇ
ἀφέσει, ἐν μὲν τῷ ὑπαίθρῳ τῆς ἀφέσεως κ.τ.λ.
—Dindorf notes that in Aristeides vol. I. p. 339 the words
τῆς ἀφέσεως
were corrupted to
τῆς φύσεως
.

mvp-comment-395-4 The proposed versions of the vulgate τῇ φύσει 923

mvp-comment-396-1 νίκης … γέρας 924

mvp-comment-397-1 χὥπως μὲν 925

mvp-comment-397-2 Others explain:—

οὐκ οἶδα δὲ ὅπως τοιοῦδ’ ἀνδρὸς ἔργα καὶ κράτη λέγω σοι παῦρα ἐν πολλοῖς
: ‘I do not know how to describe his deeds to you briefly, when they were so many.’ The place of
οἶδα
can be justified by O.T. 1251. But: (1) thus construed, the words ought to mean, ‘I do not know how to describe his deeds as few.’ The other meaning would require
ἐν παύροις
, or the like. And (2)
ἐν πολλοῖσι
is then awkward.

mvp-comment-398-1 ὅσων 926

mvp-comment-398-2 εἰσεκήρυξαν 927

mvp-comment-398-3 βραβῆς 928

mvp-comment-399-1 δρομων διαύλων 929

mvp-comment-399-2 On the whole, I should incline to delete 691, and alter

τούτων
in 692 to
ἄθλων
.

mvp-comment-400-1 ἐνεγκὼν 930

mvp-comment-400-2 τἀπινίκια 931

mvp-comment-401-1 ὠλβίζετ’ 932 ἀνακαλ 933

mvp-comment-401-2 Ἀγαμέμνονος 934

mvp-comment-401-3 ἀγείραντος 935

mvp-comment-402-1 καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τοιαῦθ’ 936

mvp-comment-402-2 βλάπτῃ 937

mvp-comment-402-3 ἰσχύων 938

mvp-comment-403-1 ἄλλης ἡμέρας 939

mvp-comment-403-2 ἱππικῶν 940

mvp-comment-404-1 ἡλίου τέλλοντος 941

mvp-comment-404-2 The Pythian hippodrome was in the Crisaean plain (180 n.), near its upper or northern end, where the rocky gorge of the river Pleistus opens upon a level tract. The site of Crisa, on a spur of Parnassus, overlooked it from the north, and Delphi from the north-east. Beautiful as was Olympia, the scene of the Pythian festival was unrivalled in the grandeur of its natural surroundings.

mvp-comment-405-1 Ἀχαιός 942

mvp-comment-406-1 Λίβυες 943

mvp-comment-406-2 ζυγωτῶν 944 ἐπιστάται 945

mvp-comment-407-1 κἀκεῖνος 946

mvp-comment-407-2 ἐν τούτοισι 947 ἐπὶ 948

mvp-comment-407-3 Θεσσαλὰς … ἵππους 949

mvp-comment-408-1 ξανθαῖσι 950

mvp-comment-408-2 πώλοις 951

mvp-comment-408-3 Μάγνης 952

mvp-comment-409-1 λεύκιππος 953

mvp-comment-409-2 Αἰνιὰν 954

mvp-comment-410-1 τῶν θεοδμήτων 955

mvp-comment-411-1 ἄλλος 956 ἐκπληρῶν 957

mvp-comment-412-1 στάντες 958

mvp-comment-412-2 †ὅθ’ αὐτοὺς 959 ὅθ’ 960 ἵν’ 961 ὅτ’ 962

mvp-comment-412-3 βραβῆς 963 οἱ τεταγμένοι 964

mvp-comment-412-4 710 *

κλήρους ἔπηλαν
. I should much prefer to read
αὐτοῖς
in 709: but
αὐτοὺς
is defensible, and I refrain from change. Two views are possible; the first is generally received, and is perhaps simplest. (1)
αὐτοὺς
depends on
κλήρους ἔπηλαν
as=
ἐκλήρωσαν
: cp. Ar. Eccl. 683
κληρώσω πάντας
, ‘I will place them all by lot,’
ἕως ἂν
|
εἰδὼς ὁ λαχὼν ἀπίῃ κ.τ.λ.
See above on 123, Ar. Eccl. 556. (2)
κλήρους ἔπηλαν καὶ
=
κλήρους πήλαντες
, a parenthetic construction (
διὰ μέσου
), so that
αὐτοὺς
is governed by
κατέστησαν
only, and
δίφρους
is a second acc., defining
αὐτούς
, as in
μέθες με...χεῖρα
( Soph. Ph. 1301 ). See on 466 f.

mvp-comment-412-5 ἔπηλαν 965

mvp-comment-413-1 χαλκῆς 966

mvp-comment-413-2 ὑπαὶ 967

mvp-comment-413-3 οἱ δ’ 968

mvp-comment-414-1 ὁμοκλήσαντες 969

mvp-comment-415-1 ἐν δὲ 970

mvp-comment-415-2 κροτητῶν 971

mvp-comment-415-3 I formerly took

κροτητῶν
as=‘welded,’ ‘hammered,’ with ref. to the metal-work of the chariots: cp. Il. 23. 503
ἅρματα δὲ χρυσῷ πεπυκασμένα κασσιτέρῳ τε
: 10. 438
ἅρμα δέ οἱ χρυσῷ τε καὶ ἀργύρῳ εὖ ἤσκηται
: 4. 226
ἅρματα ποικίλα χαλκῷ
. (Cp. Helbig, H. E. p. 90.) For this sense of
κροτεῖν
, cp. Pind. fr. 194
κεκρότηται χρυσέα κρηπὶς...ἀοιδαῖς
.

mvp-comment-416-1 φορεῖθ’ 972

mvp-comment-417-1 κέντρων 973

mvp-comment-417-2 ὡς ὑπερβάλοι 974 τις 975

mvp-comment-417-3 χνόας 976

mvp-comment-417-4 φρυάγμαθ’ ἱππικά 977

mvp-comment-418-1 ὁμοῦ γὰρ ἀμφὶ νῶτα 978

mvp-comment-418-2 τροχῶν βάσεις 979

mvp-comment-418-3 εἰσέβαλλον 980

mvp-comment-419-1 ὑπ’ αὐτὴν 981

mvp-comment-419-2 ἐσχάτην στήλην 982

mvp-comment-420-1 ἔχριμπτ’ ἀεὶ σύριγγα 983 ἔχριμπτ’ 984

mvp-comment-420-2 δεξιὸν δ’ ἀνεὶς κ.τ.λ. 985

mvp-comment-420-3 Sophocles has in mind the words of Nestor to Antilochus, Il. 23. 336

τὸν δεξιὸν ἵππον
|
κένσαι ὁμοκλήσας, εἶξαί τέ οἱ ἡνία χερσίν·
|
ἐν νύσσῃ δέ τοι ἵππος ἀριστερὸς ἐγχριμφθήτω
, |
ὡς ἄν τοι πλήμνη γε δοάσσεται ἄκρον ἱκέσθαι
|
κύκλου ποιητοῖο
(‘so that just the nave of the well-wrought wheel may seem to graze it’).

mvp-comment-421-1 πρὶν μὲν 986 ἔπειτα δ’ 987

mvp-comment-421-2 ἕστασαν 988

mvp-comment-422-1 ἄστομοι 989

mvp-comment-422-2 βίᾳ φέρουσιν 990

mvp-comment-422-3 ἐκ δ’ ὑποστροφῆς 991

mvp-comment-423-1 τελοῦντες κ.τ.λ. 992

mvp-comment-423-2 The Aenian, closely followed by the others, had just completed his sixth

δίαυλος
, or double course, in the hippodrome: i.e., he had just passed, for the sixth time, round the goal nearest to the starting-place, and was on the point of beginning his seventh course. Just as he was passing the goal, his horses bolted. Hence he could not work them quite round into the track. They turned out of the left-ward curve (
ἐξ ὑποστροφῆς
), and ran straight on. Meanwhile, one of the two Libyan chariots had swept round the goal in a wider circle, on the Aenian's right. The Aenian's horses dashed head-foremost into the Libyan's team, striking it on the left side.

mvp-comment-423-3 In the four - horse chariot - race at Olympia the number of double courses was twelve. Hence the goal farthest from the starting-place is

δωδεκάγναμπτον... τέρμα δρόμου
|
ἵππων
( Pind. O. 3. 33 : cp. Pind. O. 2. 55 , Pind. O. 6. 75 , Pind. P. 5. 33 ). If the
ἱππικὸν
(=4 stadia) be taken as the length of one double course in the hippodrome, twelve such courses give about 51/2 English miles. (Cp. art. Hippodromus in Smith's Dict. Ant., 3rd ed., p. 965 a.)

mvp-comment-423-4 Βαρκαίοις ὄχοις 993

mvp-comment-424-1 ἐξ ἑνὸς κακοῦ 994 ἔθραυε καὶ ἐνέπιπτε 995

mvp-comment-424-2 ναυαγίων 996

mvp-comment-424-3 Κρισαῖον … πέδον 997

mvp-comment-425-1 γνοὺς δ’ 998

mvp-comment-425-2 κἀνοκωχεύει 999

mvp-comment-425-3 κλύδων’ 1000

mvp-comment-426-1 ἔσχατος μὲν 1001

mvp-comment-426-2 ὑστέρας ἔχων 1002 φέρων 1003 πίστιν φέρων 1004

mvp-comment-426-3 Those who read

ὑστέρας δ’
understand, ‘last, indeed, but last by his own choice.’ This is possible, but less simple. The
μὲν
after
ἔσχατος
probably led to the insertion of
δ’
.

mvp-comment-426-4 Wunder cp. Acad. Pr. 2. 29. 94 Ego enim, ut agitator callidus, prius quam ad finem veniam, equos sustinebo.

mvp-comment-427-1 ὅπως δ’ ὁρᾷ 1005

mvp-comment-428-1 ἐνσείσας. 1006

mvp-comment-429-1 κἀξισώσαντε ζυγὰ 1007

mvp-comment-429-2 τότ’ … ἄλλοθ’ 1008

mvp-comment-429-3 ἄλλος … ἅτερος 1009

mvp-comment-429-4 κάρα προβάλλων 1010

mvp-comment-429-5 For προβάλλων 1011

mvp-comment-430-1 τοὺς μὲν ἄλλους πάντας 1012

mvp-comment-430-2 ἀσφαλεῖς 1013

mvp-comment-430-3 ὠρθοῦθ’ 1014 ὀρθὸς ἐξ ὀρθῶν δί‐ 1015 φρων 1016

mvp-comment-431-1 λύων ἡνίαν ἀριστερὰν 1017

mvp-comment-432-1 χνόας 1018 μέσας 1019

mvp-comment-433-1 ἀντύγων 1020

mvp-comment-433-2 σὺν δ’ ἑλίσσεται 1021 τμητοῖς 1022

mvp-comment-434-1 διεσπάρησαν εἰς μέσον δρόμον 1023

mvp-comment-434-2 Cp. Il. 23. 467

ἔνθα μιν ἐκπεσέειν ὀΐω σύν θ’ ἅρματα ἆξαι
, |
αἱ δ’
[ sc.
ἵπποι
]
ἐξηρώησαν, ἐπεὶ μένος ἔλλαβε θυμόν
(‘rushed out of the course’).

mvp-comment-435-1 στρατὸς 1024

mvp-comment-435-2 δίφρων 1025

mvp-comment-435-3 ἀνωλόλυξε 1026

mvp-comment-435-4 οἷ’ … οἷα 1027

mvp-comment-436-1 φορούμενος πρὸς οὖδας 1028

mvp-comment-436-2 ἄλλοτ’ 1029

mvp-comment-436-3 οὐρανῷ σκέλη προφαίνων 1030

mvp-comment-437-1 διφρηλάται 1031

mvp-comment-437-2 κατασχεθόντες 1032

mvp-comment-438-1 κέαντες 1033

mvp-comment-438-2 ἐν βραχεῖ χαλκῷ 1034

mvp-comment-438-3 μέγιστον 1035

mvp-comment-438-4 σῶμα … σποδοῦ 1036

mvp-comment-438-5 Cp. Aesch. Ag. 440 (Ares)

πυρωθὲν ἐξ Ἰλίου
|
φίλοισι πέμπει βραχὺ
|
ψῆγμα δυσδάκρυτον, ἀντήνορος σποδοῦ γεμίζων λέβητας εὐθέτου
. Suppl. 1130
σποδοῦ τε πλῆθος ὀλίγον ἀντὶ σωμάτων
|
εὐδοκίμων
. Propert. 2. 9. 13 (Briseïs with the ashes of Achilles), et tanti corpus Achillei | Maximaque in parva sustulit ossa manu.

mvp-comment-439-1 ἄνδρες Φωκέων 1037

mvp-comment-439-2 ἐκλάχῃ 1038

mvp-comment-440-1 τοιαῦτά σοι 1039 ταῦτ’ ἐστίν 1040

mvp-comment-440-2 ὡς μὲν ἐν λόγῳ 1041

mvp-comment-440-3 τοῖς δ’ ἰδ., οἵπερ εἴδομεν 1042

mvp-comment-440-4 764 f. The word δεσπόταισι 1043

mvp-comment-440-5 πρόρριζον 1044

mvp-comment-441-1 ὦ Ζεῦ 1045

mvp-comment-441-2 λέγω 1046

mvp-comment-442-1 τῷ νῦν λόγῳ 1047

mvp-comment-443-1 δεινὸν 1048

mvp-comment-443-2 πάσχοντι 1049 ὧν τέκῃ 1050

mvp-comment-444-1 μάτην ἄρ’ ἡμεῖς κ.τ.λ. 1051

mvp-comment-445-1 μάτην λέγοις 1052

mvp-comment-446-1 ψυχῆς 1053

mvp-comment-447-1 μαστῶν κ.τ.λ. 1054

mvp-comment-447-2 ἀποστὰς 1055

mvp-comment-447-3 ἀπεξενοῦτο 1056

mvp-comment-448-1 φόνους 1057

mvp-comment-449-1 ὥστ’ οὔτε … στεγάζειν 1058

mvp-comment-449-2 ἐξ ἡμέρας 1059

mvp-comment-449-3 στεψάζειν 1060

mvp-comment-449-4 ὁ προστατῶν χρόνος 1061

mvp-comment-449-5 διῆγε 1062

mvp-comment-449-6 783 f. The perf. ἀπήλλαγμαι 1063

mvp-comment-449-7 μείζων 1064

mvp-comment-450-1 τοὐμὸν 1065

mvp-comment-450-2 ἐκπίνους’ 1066

mvp-comment-450-3 ἄκρατον 1067

mvp-comment-450-4 νῦν δ’ 1068

mvp-comment-450-5 ἕκηλα 1069

mvp-comment-450-6 οὕνεχ’ 1070

mvp-comment-450-7 ἡμερεύσομεν 1071

mvp-comment-451-1 οἴμοι τάλαινα 1072

mvp-comment-451-2 οἰμῶξαι 1073

mvp-comment-452-1 ἆρ’ ἔχει καλῶς 1074

mvp-comment-453-1 οὔτοι σὺ 1075

mvp-comment-454-1 Νέμεσι 1076

mvp-comment-454-2 τοῦ θανόντος ἀρτίως 1077

mvp-comment-454-3 Nemesis is the goddess who requires that each man should receive his due (

Νέμεσιν ἀπὸ τῆς ἑκάστῳ διανεμήσεως
, Mund. 7. p. 401 b. 13). The ‘Nemesis of the dead man’ is the avenger of wrong done to him; as the Greeks said
Δίκη τινός
( Aesch. Ag. 1432 ),
Ἐρινύς τινος
. Cp. Aesch. fr. 266
ἡμῶν γε μέντοι Νέμεσις
(‘ our Nemesis’)
ἔσθ’ ὑπερτέρα
, |
καὶ τοῦ θανόντος ἡ Δίκη πράσσει κότον
. At Athens
Νεμέσεια
were certain rites in honour of the dead ( Dem. or. 41 § 11 ),
ἐπεὶ ἡ Νέμεσις ἐπὶ τῶν ἀποθανόντων τέτακται
(Bekker Anecd. I. 282). Nemesis appears in art, too, as a goddess of the dead (Baumeister, Denkm., p. 1008).

mvp-comment-455-1 ἤκουσεν ὧν δεῖ 1078

mvp-comment-455-2 κἀπεκύρωσεν 1079

mvp-comment-456-1 οὔκουν … τάδε 1080

mvp-comment-457-1 οὐχ ὅπως σε παύσομεν 1081

mvp-comment-458-1 πολλῶν ἂν ἥκοις 1082 ἔπαυσας 1083 παύσαις 1084

mvp-comment-458-2 πολλῶν 1085 ἄξιος 1086 τυχεῖν 1087

mvp-comment-459-1 εὖ κυρεῖ 1088

mvp-comment-459-2 800 f. With πράξειας 1089

mvp-comment-459-3 The emendations which aim at introducing

ἄν
seem, then, superfluous. The change of καταξίως 1090 πράξειας 1091

mvp-comment-459-4 τοῦ πορεύς. ξένου 1092

mvp-comment-460-1 τῶν φίλων 1093

mvp-comment-461-1 ἆρ’ ὑμὶν 1094

mvp-comment-461-2 ὧδ’ 1095

mvp-comment-462-1 ὥς μ’ ἀπώλεσας θανών 1096

mvp-comment-463-1 ἀποσπάσας 1097 αἵ 1098

mvp-comment-464-1 μολεῖν 1099

mvp-comment-465-1 δουλεύειν 1100

mvp-comment-465-2 πάλιν 1101

mvp-comment-466-1 ἆρά μοι καλῶς ἔχει 1102

mvp-comment-467-1 τοῦ λοιποῦ χρόνου 1103

mvp-comment-467-2 818 *

εἴσειμ’
, Hermann's correction of
ἔσσομ’
, is made certain by
ἀλλὰ τῇδε πρὸς πύλῃ
. No dative is needed to explain ξύνοικος 1104

mvp-comment-468-1 παρεῖσ’ ἐμαυτὴν 1105

mvp-comment-468-2 αὐανῶ 1106

mvp-comment-469-1 χάρις 1107

mvp-comment-470-1 Kommos. 1st strophe, 823—835, =1st antistr., 836—848: 2nd str., 849—859, =2nd antistr., 860—870. For metres see Metrical Analysis. Changes of person occur within a verse (as in 829 ff.,

ΗΛ. φεῦ. ΧΟ. μηδὲν μέγ’ ἀΰσῃς. ΗΛ. ἀπολεῖς. ΧΟ. πῶς
; ). This indicates that the Chorus is here represented by the coryphaeus; it is, in fact, a lyric duet between the leader and Electra. Similar duets occur in O. T. 649 —697 and O. C. 510 —548, passages which further resemble this as being
κομμοί
inserted in
ἐπεισόδια
: also in the parodos of the O. C.(as at 178 ff.), and its exodos (as at 1677 ff.): and in Ph. 1081 —1217 (as at 1184 f.).

mvp-comment-470-2 These lyrics mark the climax of Electra's grief. The comforter vainly seeks to rouse her from despair.

mvp-comment-470-3 ποῦ ποτε 1108

mvp-comment-470-4 φαέθων 1109

mvp-comment-470-5 ἐφορῶντες 1110

mvp-comment-470-6 κρύπτουσιν 1111

mvp-comment-471-1 τί δακρύεις 1112

mvp-comment-472-1 μηδὲν μέγ’ ἀΰσῃς 1113

mvp-comment-472-2 ἀΰσῃς 1114

mvp-comment-473-1 ἀπολεῖς 1115

mvp-comment-474-1 τῶν … οἰχομένων 1116 φανερῶς 1117 ἐλπίδα 1118

mvp-comment-475-1 κατ’ ἐμοῦ τακομένας 1119 ἐπεμβάσει 1120 κατ’ ἐμοὶ τακομένᾳ 1121

mvp-comment-476-1 οἶδα γὰρ 1122

mvp-comment-476-2 Ἀμφιάρεων 1123 ἄνακτα 1124

mvp-comment-477-1 χρυσοδέτοις ἕρκεσι 1125 γυναικῶν 1126

mvp-comment-477-2 κρυφθέντα 1127

mvp-comment-477-3 Some vase-paintings, representing the departure of Amphiaraüs for Thebes, show Eriphylè carrying the bribe in her hand. In one of these, on a very ancient vase from Caere, it appears as a necklace of large white pearls (Baumeister, Denkm. p. 67): in another, on a lekythos from Cervetri (Roscher, Lex.p. 295), it is a collar, with projecting rays.

mvp-comment-478-1 ἒ ἔ· ἰώ 1128

mvp-comment-479-1 πάμψυχος 1129

mvp-comment-479-2 The cult of Amphiaraüs had its chief seat in Boeotia, but afterwards spread thence to Argos, and throughout Greece. He was a chthonian deity, like Melampus; associated with Dionysus, and then with the Apollinar

μαντική
. The
Ἀμφιάρειον
near Thebes, a dream-oracle, was consulted by Mardonius ( Her. 8. 134 ). In later times the shrine near Oropus was more famous ( I. Paus. 34. 2 ).

mvp-comment-480-1 φεῦ 1130

mvp-comment-480-2 φεῦ δῆτ’ 1131 ὀλοὰ γὰρ 1132 ἐδάμη 1133 ὀλοὰ 1134

mvp-comment-480-3 ἐδάμη 1135 ναί 1136

mvp-comment-481-1 μελέτωρ 1137

mvp-comment-481-2 Amphiaraüs was avenged by his son Alcmaeon ,—the counterpart, in this story, of Orestes. Before setting out for Thebes, the seer had charged him with this duty. Eriphylè, bribed once more, prevailed upon her son to lead the Epigoni against Thebes. After its fall, he returned to Argos, and slew her. Pursued by the Erinyes, he fled to Psophis in Arcadia, and there was purified. He was the subject of a play by Sophocles, and of two by Euripides,—the first,

ὁ διὰ Ψωφῖδος
(produced in 438 B.C.), dealing with his absolution, and the second,
ὁ διὰ Κορίνθου
, with a later episode. Acc. to a grammarian in Anecd. Oxon. II. p. 337, 4, the form of the name used by Eur. was
Ἀλκμέων
.

mvp-comment-482-1 τὸν ἐν πένθει 1138

mvp-comment-483-1 ἀναρπασθείς 1139

mvp-comment-484-1 δειλαία δειλαίων 1140

mvp-comment-485-1 ἴστωρ 1141

mvp-comment-486-1 πανσύρτῳ … αἰῶνι 1142 αἰῶνι 1143

mvp-comment-486-2 The literal sense then is:—‘(I know this) by a life which, through all the months, is a turbid torrent of many things dread and horrible.’

πανσύρτῳ
seems rightly explained in one scholium as
πάντα σύροντι τὰ κακά
: i.e., it has an active sense, like
χαλκόπλακτος
(484 n.),
ἀμφίπλακτος
( Ph. 688 ),
πανάλωτος
(
ἄτη
, Aesch. Ag. 361 ). The genitive,
πολλῶν δεινῶν στυγνῶν τ’
, may depend upon it, as in Soph. Ant. 1184 f.
θεᾶς..προσήγορος
=
θεὰν προσηγοροῦσα
. But we might also join the genitive with
αἰῶνι
, as=‘a life of’ (made up of) these things. For the verb
σύρω
in ref. to a torrent, cp. Ar. Eq. 527
διὰ τῶν ἀφελῶν πεδίων ἔρρει, καὶ τῆς στάσεως παρασύρων
|
ἐφόρει τὰς δρῦς
: Plut. Mor.p. 5 F
πόλεμος χειμάρρου δίκην πάντα σύρων
. Thus παμμήνῳ 1144

mvp-comment-486-3 This view gives

πανσύρτῳ
a more forcible and more poetical sense than if it be taken as=‘swept together from every side.’ The meaning then would be, ‘a life, through all the months, of many dread horrors, accumulated from every quarter,’—the epithet
πανσύρτῳ
being transferred from the troubles to the life itself. It would still, indeed, be possible to make
πανσύρτῳ
active; ‘a life which draws troubles together from all sides’; but such an active sense would be somewhat harsher, on this interpretation, than on that which supposes the image of a torrent.

mvp-comment-487-1 ἁθρήνεις 1145 ἃ θροεῖς 1146 ἃ θρηνεῖς 1147

mvp-comment-488-1 μή μέ νυν 1148

mvp-comment-488-2 παραγάγῃς 1149

mvp-comment-488-3 ἵν’ 1150

mvp-comment-489-1 τί φής 1151

mvp-comment-490-1 πάρεισιν ἐλπίδων ἔτι 1152

mvp-comment-490-2 With the other reading,

εὐπατρίδων τ’
, both epithets belong to
ἐλπίδων
, and
ἐλπίδες κοινότοκοι εὐπάτριδές τε
mean, ‘hopes from brothers and princes,’— i.e., ‘hopes from a princely brother’: the sense is unchanged, but the phrase is more artificial.

mvp-comment-490-3 That the MSS. have

εὐπατριδᾶν
is more significant than that they also have
τ’
, which might easily creep in. Suidas, who omits
τ’
, has
εὐπατριδᾶν
, or (in codd. A and C)
εὐπατριδῶν
: but the latter variant can hardly be said to confirm
εὐπατρίδων τ’
.—At 162 Orestes is called
εὐπατρίδαν
. The fem.
εὔπατρις
occurs at 1081.

mvp-comment-491-1 ἔφυ 1153

mvp-comment-492-1 χαλαργοῖς 1154

mvp-comment-493-1 τμητοῖς 1155

mvp-comment-494-1 ἄσκοπος 1156

mvp-comment-494-2 ἁ λώβα 1157

mvp-comment-495-1 ξένος 1158

mvp-comment-496-1 ἄτερ ἐμᾶν χερῶν 1159

mvp-comment-497-1 κέκευθεν 1160

mvp-comment-497-2 οὔτε του 1161

mvp-comment-497-3 ἀντιάσας 1162

mvp-comment-497-4 τάφου … γόων 1163

mvp-comment-498-1 ὑφ’ ἡδονῆς τοι 1164 τοι 1165 σοι 1166

mvp-comment-499-1 τὸ κόσμιον 1167

mvp-comment-499-2 873 For the place of ὦν 1168

mvp-comment-500-1 σὺ 1169 ἴασιν οὐκ ἔνεστ’ ἰδεῖν 1170

mvp-comment-501-1 ἐναργῶς 1171

mvp-comment-502-1 ἀλλ’ ἦ 1172

mvp-comment-502-2 τοῖς 1173

mvp-comment-503-1 μὰ τὴν πατρῴαν ἑστίαν 1174

mvp-comment-503-2 ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὕβρει 1175

mvp-comment-503-3 ἀλλ’ ἐκεῖνον 1176 ὡς 1177

mvp-comment-503-4 The v.l.

νόει
for νῷν 1178

mvp-comment-504-1 ἐξ ἐμοῦ 1179 τε καί 1180

mvp-comment-505-1 ἰδοῦσα πίστιν 1181

mvp-comment-505-2 εἰς τί μοι 1182

mvp-comment-505-3 ἀνηκέστῳ 1183

mvp-comment-505-4 πυρί 1184

mvp-comment-506-1 σὺ δ’ οὖν 1185

mvp-comment-506-2 τῷ λόγῳ 1186

mvp-comment-507-1 καὶ δὴ 1187

mvp-comment-507-2 κατειδόμην 1188

mvp-comment-508-1 ἀρχαῖον τάφον 1189

mvp-comment-509-1 κολώνης ἐξ ἄκρας 1190

mvp-comment-509-2 γάλακτος 1191

mvp-comment-509-3 περιστεφῆ … ἀνθέων 1192

mvp-comment-509-4 ἔστιν 1193

mvp-comment-509-5 θήκην 1194

mvp-comment-510-1 ἔσχον θαῦμα 1195

mvp-comment-510-2 ἐγχρίμπτῃ 1196 ἐγχρίμπτει 1197

mvp-comment-511-1 ἐν γαλήνῃ 1198

mvp-comment-512-1 ἐσχάτης … πυρᾶς 1199

mvp-comment-512-2 νεώρη 1200

mvp-comment-513-1 ἐμπαίει κ.τ.λ. 1201 ὄμμα 1202

mvp-comment-513-2 σύνηθες 1203 ὁρᾶν 1204

mvp-comment-513-3 The intrans.

ἐμπαίειν
(a stronger
ἐμπίπτειν
) occurs only here; but cp. O. T. 1252
βοῶν γὰρ εἰσέπαισεν Οἰδίπους
. In Aesch. Ag. 187
ἐμπαίοις τύχαισι
are ‘the fortunes which have suddenly struck him’: cp. ib. 347
εἰ πρόσπαια μὴ τύχοι κακά.

mvp-comment-513-4 ψυχῇ 1205

mvp-comment-513-5 The scholium in L runs thus:—

ψυχῇ σύνηθες ὄμμα
]
ὅραμα ὃ ἀεὶ ἐφανταζόμην κατὰ ψυχήν
: i.e., the writer took
ὅμμα
to mean ‘a sight’; a sense possible for it only when, as here, it denotes the human face or form ( Ai. 977 : ib. 1004: Aesch. Ch. 238 ). This scholium cannot be claimed, however, as indicating that the scholiast read φάσμα 1206

mvp-comment-514-1 βαστάσασα 1207

mvp-comment-514-2 δυσφηυῶ μὲν οὔ 1208 οὔ 1209

mvp-comment-515-1 νῦν θ’ ὁμοίως καὶ τότ’ 1210

mvp-comment-515-2 μή του 1211

mvp-comment-515-3 ἀγλάϊσμα 1212

mvp-comment-515-4 911 f. The elliptical πῶς γὰρ 1213 ᾗ γε 1214 μηδὲ 1215 πρὸς θεοὺς 1216

mvp-comment-515-5 ἀκλαύστῳ 1217

mvp-comment-516-1 ἀλλ’ οὐδὲ μὲν δὴ 1218

mvp-comment-517-1 οὔτε δρῶσ’ ἐλάνθαν’ ἄν 1219

mvp-comment-517-2 It is quite true that such elision was rare; the

ν ἐφελκυστικόν
more usually averted it. The mistake is to deny that it was admissible. Porson's keen observation and fine instinct led him to no such rule; he found no offence ( e.g.) in Eur. Hec. 1113
φόβον παρέσχ’ ἂν οὐ μέσως ὅδε κτύπος
(
παρέσχεν
MSS.;
παρέσχ’ ἂν
Heath).

mvp-comment-517-3 But is ἐλάνθανεν 1220 δρῶσα 1221

mvp-comment-517-4 If ἐλάνθαν’ ἄν 1222 ἔληθεν ἄν 1223

mvp-comment-517-5 915 *

τἀπιτύμβια
is Dindorf's certain correction of τἀπιτίμια 1224

mvp-comment-518-1 θάρσυνε 1225

mvp-comment-518-2 οὐχ αὑτὸς ἀεί 1226

mvp-comment-519-1 νῷν ἧν 1227 δ’ 1228

mvp-comment-519-2 κῦρος 1229

mvp-comment-520-1 φεῦ τῆς ἀνοίας ὥς 1230

mvp-comment-521-1 ὅποι γῆς … φέρει 1231

mvp-comment-522-1 πῶς δ’ οὐκ ἐγὼ κάτοιδ’ 1232

mvp-comment-523-1 τἀκείνου … σωτήρια 1233

mvp-comment-524-1 καὶ ποῦ 1234

mvp-comment-524-2 ὑπέρχεται 1235

mvp-comment-525-1 μητρὶ 1236

mvp-comment-526-1 τὰ πολλὰ 1237 πρὸς τάφον 1238

mvp-comment-527-1 μάλιστ’ 1239

mvp-comment-527-2 μνημεἶ 1240

mvp-comment-528-1 ὦ δυστυχής 1241

mvp-comment-528-2 τοιούσδ’ 1242

mvp-comment-529-1 ἵν’ ἦμεν ἄτης 1243

mvp-comment-530-1 λύσεις 1244

mvp-comment-531-1 οὐκ ἔσθ’ ὅ γ’ εἶπον 1245

mvp-comment-532-1 φερέγγυος 1246

mvp-comment-533-1 τλῆναι … δρῶσαν 1247

mvp-comment-534-1 ὠφέλειά γ’ 1248

mvp-comment-535-1 ὅρα 1249

mvp-comment-535-2 πόνου … εὐτυχεῖ 1250

mvp-comment-536-1 ξυνοίσω 1251

mvp-comment-537-1 ποεῖν 1252

mvp-comment-538-1 παρουσίαν 1253

mvp-comment-538-2 καὶ σύ που 1254

mvp-comment-539-1 λελείμμεθον 1255

mvp-comment-540-1 θάλλοντ’ ἔτ’ 1256 βίῳ 1257

mvp-comment-541-1 πράκτοῤ 1258

mvp-comment-542-1 εἰς σὲ δὴ βλέπω 1259

mvp-comment-543-1 κατοκνήσεις 1260 κατοκνήσῃς 1261

mvp-comment-543-2 Brunck's comment, ‘ soloece vulgo

κατοκνήσῃς
,’ alludes to the rule laid down by R. Dawes (ob. 1766) in Miscellanea Critica (p. 227), and once known as the canon Davesianus, that
ὅπως
could not be used with the first aor. subjunct. act. or midd. Among many examples that refute it are
ἐκπλεύσῃ
in the passage just quoted from Xen. (the fut. being
ἐκπλεύσεται
), and
κλαύσω
in 1122 (the fut. being
κλαύσομαι
).

mvp-comment-544-1 κρύπτειν 1262

mvp-comment-544-2 In this play the fate of Aegisthus forms the climax. Electra has already said that Clytaemnestra shared in the murderous deed (97 ff., 206), and has avowed that she would have wished Orestes to wreak vengeance on her (604). But she does not suggest that she herself or her sister should slay their mother; even the plur.

ἐχθροῖς
in 979 need not mean more than Aegisthus. Sophocles avoids everything that could qualify our sympathy with Electra; while it suits the different aim of Euripides to make her plan the matricide. See Introduction.

mvp-comment-545-1 ποῖ … μενεῖς 1263

mvp-comment-545-2 βλέψας’ 1264

mvp-comment-546-1 κτῆσιν 1265 ἐστερημένῃ 1266

mvp-comment-547-1 ἐς τοσόνδε τοῦ χρόνου 1267

mvp-comment-548-1 ἄλεκτρα … ἀνυμέναια 1268

mvp-comment-548-2 γηράσκουσαν 1269

mvp-comment-549-1 τῶνδε 1270

mvp-comment-549-2 ὅπως 1271

mvp-comment-550-1 ἢ κἀμὸν 1272 πημονὴν 1273

mvp-comment-551-1 ἐπίσπῃ 1274

mvp-comment-552-1 εὐσέβειαν … οἴσει 1275 θανόντος 1276 κάτω 1277

mvp-comment-552-2 970 ff. The compound ἐξέφυς 1278

mvp-comment-552-3 καλεῖ 1279

mvp-comment-552-4 τὰ χρηστὰ 1280

mvp-comment-553-1 λόγων γε μὴν εὔκλειαν 1281 λόγων 1282

mvp-comment-554-1 ἀστῶν ἢ ξένων 1283

mvp-comment-554-2 δεξιώσεται 1284

mvp-comment-555-1 ἴδεσθε 1285

mvp-comment-556-1 εὖ βεβηκόσιν 1286

mvp-comment-556-2 ἀφειδήσαντε 1287

mvp-comment-556-3 προὐστήτην φόνου 1288 ἐχθροῖς 1289 φόνου 1290

mvp-comment-556-4 981 f. For τούτω … τώδε 1291 ἑορταῖς 1292 πανδήμῳ πόλει 1293 τοι 1294

mvp-comment-557-1 συμπόνει 1295 σύγκαμνε 1296

mvp-comment-557-2 Electra has already declared her faith that Agamemnon, in the nether world, is the ally of his children (454

ἀρωγόν
: cp. 459 ). Orestes also, as she believes, is now there, working in the same cause. She asks her sister to aid their efforts.

mvp-comment-557-3 Nauck miserably defaces this passage by adopting the corrupt v. l. ἀδελφῇ 1297 ἐμέ 1298

mvp-comment-557-4 παῦσον ἐκ κακῶν 1299

mvp-comment-557-5 989 In τοῖς καλῶς πεφυκόσιν 1300

mvp-comment-558-1 ἐν τοῖς τοιούτοις 1301 καὶ κλύοντι 1302 σύμμαχος 1303

mvp-comment-558-2 993 For the place of μὴ 1304

mvp-comment-558-3 ἐσῴζετ’ 1305

mvp-comment-559-1 ἐμβλέψασα 1306 θράσος … ὁπλίζει 1307

mvp-comment-560-1 εἰσορᾷς 1308

mvp-comment-560-2 γυνὴ μὲν 1309

mvp-comment-560-3 σθένεις δ’ ἔλασσον … χερί 1310

mvp-comment-561-1 ἀπορρεῖ 1311

mvp-comment-561-2 κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται 1312

mvp-comment-562-1 τοιοῦτον 1313

mvp-comment-562-2 ἄλυπος ἄτης 1314

mvp-comment-563-1 κτησώμεθ’ 1315

mvp-comment-564-1 λύει 1316 ἡμᾶς 1317 ἡμῖν 1318

mvp-comment-564-2 δυσκλεῶς θανεῖν 1319

mvp-comment-565-1 οὐ γἀρ θανεῖν 1320 γὰρ 1321

mvp-comment-566-1 κἀξερημῶσαι γένος 1322

mvp-comment-567-1 ἄρρητα … κἀτελῆ 1323 σοι 1324

mvp-comment-568-1 ἀλλὰ τῷ χρόνῳ ποτέ 1325

mvp-comment-569-1 The difference between πείθου 1326 πιθοῦ 1327

mvp-comment-570-1 καλῶς δ’ 1328

mvp-comment-571-1 αὐτόχειρί μοι 1329

mvp-comment-571-2 μόνῃ τε 1330

mvp-comment-571-3 οὐ γὰρ δὴ 1331 γε 1332

mvp-comment-571-4 κενόν 1333

mvp-comment-572-1 εἴθ’ ὤφελες 1334

mvp-comment-572-2 πᾶν γὰρ ἂν κατειργάσω 1335

mvp-comment-573-1 φύσιν γε 1336 τότε 1337

mvp-comment-574-1 ὡς οὐχὶ συνδράσουσα 1338

mvp-comment-574-2 νουθετεῖς 1339

mvp-comment-575-1 εἰκὸς γὰρ 1340 ἐγχειροῦντα 1341 πράσσειν 1342

mvp-comment-576-1 ζηλῶ 1343

mvp-comment-577-1 ἀνέξομαι 1344

mvp-comment-578-1 μὴ πάθῃς τόδε 1345

mvp-comment-579-1 τὸ κρῖναι 1346 μακρὸς 1347

mvp-comment-579-2 χὡ λοιπὸς χρόνος 1348

mvp-comment-580-1 μητρὶ … σῇ 1349

mvp-comment-581-1 οὐδ’ αὖ 1350 οὐδ’ 1351

mvp-comment-581-2 ἔχθος 1352

mvp-comment-582-1 ἀλλ’ οὖν … γ’ 1353

mvp-comment-582-2 οἷ … ἀτιμίας 1354

mvp-comment-583-1 ἀτιμίας μὲν οὔ 1355

mvp-comment-584-1 τῷ σῷ δικαίῳ 1356 δῆτ’ 1357

mvp-comment-585-1 ἦ δεινὸν 1358

mvp-comment-585-2 εὖ λέγουσαν 1359 ἐξαμαρτάνειν 1360

mvp-comment-586-1 ᾧ σὺ πρόσκεισαι κακῷ 1361

mvp-comment-587-1 τί δ); οὐ δοκῶ σοι 1362

mvp-comment-588-1 εἰ ποήσεις 1363

mvp-comment-589-1 καὶ μὴν 1364

mvp-comment-590-1 βουλεύσει πάλιν 1365

mvp-comment-591-1 φρονεῖν 1366

mvp-comment-592-1 ταῦτα 1367 νεωστί 1368 ι 1369

mvp-comment-593-1 τολμᾷς 1370

mvp-comment-594-1 οὔ σοι μὴ μεθέψομαι 1371

mvp-comment-595-1 καὶ τὸ θηρᾶσθαι κενά 1372 καὶ 1373

mvp-comment-595-2 κενά 1374

mvp-comment-596-1 ὅταν γὰρ 1375

mvp-comment-596-2 βεβήκῃς 1376

mvp-comment-597-1 ἄνωθεν 1377

mvp-comment-597-2 οἰωνοὺς 1378

mvp-comment-598-1 ἐσορώμενοι 1379 ἀφ’ ὧν 1380

mvp-comment-599-1 εὕρωσι 1381

mvp-comment-599-2 ἐπ’ ἴσας 1382

mvp-comment-600-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ τὰν 1383

mvp-comment-601-1 τὰν οὐρανίαν Θέμιν 1384

mvp-comment-602-1 ἀπόνητοι 1385

mvp-comment-603-1 χθονία 1386 βροτοῖσι 1387

mvp-comment-603-2 φάμα 1388

mvp-comment-603-3 Some write Φάμα 1389

mvp-comment-604-1 κατά … βόασον 1390

mvp-comment-604-2 μοι 1391

mvp-comment-605-1 Ἀτρείδαις 1392

mvp-comment-605-2 ἀχόρευτα 1393 ὀνείδη 1394

mvp-comment-606-1 νοσεῖ 1395 δή 1396

mvp-comment-607-1 τὰ δὲ πρὸς τέκνων 1397

mvp-comment-607-2 διπλῆ φύλοπις 1398

mvp-comment-607-3 οὐκέτ’ ἐξισοῦται 1399 φιλοτασίῳ διαίτᾳ 1400

mvp-comment-607-4 It is also possible, though (I think) less natural, to take the dat.

φιλοτασίῳ διαίτᾳ
as depending on
ἐξισοῦται
(‘is no longer compatible with friendly intercourse’).

mvp-comment-608-1 σαλεύει 1401

mvp-comment-609-1 Ἠλέκτρα, †τὸν ἀεὶ πατρὸς 1402

mvp-comment-609-2 Hence it is now generally held that this verse is corrupt. But no certain correction has yet been proposed. The word ἀεὶ 1403 πατρὸς 1404

mvp-comment-609-3 Far the best conjecture is Heath's, ἁ παῖς, οἶτον ἀεὶ πατρὸς 1405

mvp-comment-610-1 πάνδυρτος 1406

mvp-comment-611-1 οὔτε … τε 1407

mvp-comment-611-2 τὸ … μὴ βλέπειν 1408

mvp-comment-612-1 διδύμαν … Ἐρινύν 1409

mvp-comment-613-1 τίς ἂν εὔπατρις 1410

mvp-comment-614-1 οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀγαθῶν <γὰρ> 1411 τῶν ἀγαθῶν 1412

mvp-comment-615-1 ζῶν κακῶς 1413

mvp-comment-615-2 νώνυμος 1414

mvp-comment-616-1 πάγκλαυτον αἰῶνα κοινὸν 1415

mvp-comment-616-2 εἵλου 1416

mvp-comment-617-1 τὸ μὴ καλὸν καθοπλίσασα 1417 ἀπολακτίσασα 1418

mvp-comment-617-2 If καθοπλίσασα 1419

mvp-comment-617-3 (1) ‘Having vanquished dishonour’ (schol.

καταπολεμήσασα τὸ αἰσχρόν
), i.e., having overcome the temptation of ignoble ease and security.
καθοπλίζω
elsewhere means to ‘arm’ or ‘equip,’ never ‘to subdue by arms’; if it has the latter sense here, it follows the analogy of such compounds as
κατακοντίζω, καταιχμάζω, κατατοξεύω
.

mvp-comment-617-4 (2) ‘Having made ready an unlovely deed’: i.e., the vengeance on the murderers.—See Appendix.

mvp-comment-618-1 φέρειν 1420

mvp-comment-618-2 ἐν ἑνὶ λόγῳ 1421

mvp-comment-619-1 καθύπερθεν 1422

mvp-comment-619-2 τεῶν 1423 τῶν 1424 τοσόνδ’ 1425

mvp-comment-620-1 ὑπόχειρ 1426

mvp-comment-621-1 μοίρᾳ … οὐκ ἐν ἐσθλᾷ βεβῶσαν 1427

mvp-comment-622-1 μέγιστα … νόμιμα 1428

mvp-comment-622-2 ἔβλαστε 1429

mvp-comment-622-3 τῶνδε φερομέναν ἄριστα 1430 τῶνδε 1431

mvp-comment-622-4 I formerly understood:—‘in respect to these laws, prospering full well’:

ἄριστα
being then an adv., while
φερομέναν
is used as in Thuc. 2. 60 § 3
καλῶς..φερόμενος τὸ καθ’ ἑαυτόν
: 5. 15 § 2
εὖ φερόμενοι
: 5. 16 § 1
εὖ φερόμενος ἐν στρατηγίαις
. This view is recommended by the fact that
φερομέναν ἄριστα
then forms a clear antithesis to
μοίρᾳ..οὐκ ἐν ἐσθλᾷ βεβῶσαν
. But two points are against it. (1)
τῶνδε
, as a genitive of relation, is somewhat awkward; though we might compare Thuc. 3. 92 § 4
τοῦ πρὸς Ἀθηναίους πολέμου καλῶς ἐδόκει αὐτοῖς ἡ πόλις καθίστασθαι...τῆς τε ἐπὶ Θρᾴκης παρόδου χρησίμως ἕξειν
: and id. 1. 36 § 2
Σικελίας καλῶς παράπλου κεῖται
. (2) The poet's usage, as we have seen, favours the other sense of
φερομέναν
.

mvp-comment-623-1 τᾷ Ζηνὸς εὐσεβείᾳ 1432 Διὸς 1433 Ζηνὸς 1434

mvp-comment-624-1 εἰσηκούσαμεν 1435

mvp-comment-624-2 ὀρθῶς θ’ 1436 δ’ 1437 θ’ 1438 τε 1439 δέ 1440

mvp-comment-624-3 ἔνθα 1441

mvp-comment-625-1 Αἴγισθον 1442 ᾤκηκεν 1443

mvp-comment-626-1 ἀλλ’ 1444

mvp-comment-626-2 χὡ φράσας 1445

mvp-comment-626-3 ἀζήμιος 1446

mvp-comment-627-1 τίς … φράσειεν ἄν 1447

mvp-comment-627-2 ποθεινὴν 1448

mvp-comment-627-3 κοινόπουν 1449

mvp-comment-628-1 τὸν ἄγχιστον 1450

mvp-comment-629-1 ἴθ’, ὦ γύναι 1451

mvp-comment-630-1 οὐ δή ποθ’ 1452

mvp-comment-631-1 τὴν σὴν κληδόν’ 1453

mvp-comment-631-2 Στρόφιος 1454

mvp-comment-632-1 φέροντες 1455 κομίζομεν 1456

mvp-comment-633-1 τοῦτ’ ἐκεῖν’ 1457

mvp-comment-633-2 πρόχειρον 1458

mvp-comment-633-3 ἄχθος 1459

mvp-comment-634-1 κέκευθεν 1460

mvp-comment-634-2 1122 Cp. Aesch. P. V. 637

ὡς τἀποκλαῦσαι κἀποδύρασθαι τύχας
.

mvp-comment-635-1 δότε 1461 ἥτις ἐστί 1462

mvp-comment-635-2 ἐπαιτεῖται 1463

mvp-comment-635-3 πρὸς αἵματος 1464

mvp-comment-635-4 φύσιν 1465

mvp-comment-636-1 ψυχῆς Ὀρέστου λοιπόν 1466

mvp-comment-636-2 ἀπ’ ἐλπίδων 1467

mvp-comment-636-3 Then οὐχ ὧνπερ 1468

mvp-comment-636-4 Other possibilities are the following. (1) Keeping both

οὐχ ὧνπερ
and
ἀπ’
, to take
ἀπ’ ἐλπίδων
as=‘ with hopes.’ The prep. would then be used as when it denotes a resource: 1378
ἀφ’ ὧν ἔχοιμι
: Thuc. 1. 91 § 7
ἀπὸ ἀντιπάλου παρασκευῆς
. (Observe that in Soph. Tr. 667
ἀπ’ ἐλπίδος καλῆς
is not really similar; it means, ‘as the outcome of a fair hope.’) The prevailing usage of
ἀπό
condemns this view.

mvp-comment-636-5 (2) Still keeping

οὐχ ὧνπερ
, to change
ἀπ’
, with Schaefer, to
ὑπ’
. Cp. Eur. Hec. 351
ἐθρέφθην ἐλπίδων καλῶν ὕπο
. This is possible; though
ὑπό
, when thus used, commonly denotes an external accompaniment ( Soph. Tr. 419 n.); as, indeed, even in Hec. l. c., the hopes are not merely Polyxena's own, but those of her friends. Further:
ὥς σ’ ἀπ’ ἐλπίδων— ἀπό
meaning ‘contrary to’—strikes the note of despair more forcibly.

mvp-comment-636-6 (3) Keeping

ἀπ’
as=‘contrary to,’ to alter
οὐχ ὧνπερ
either to οὐχ ὅνπερ 1469 οὐχ ὥσπερ 1470

mvp-comment-636-7 On the whole, I retain the traditional reading, though not without a suspicion that either

ἀπ’
or
ὧνπερ
is unsound.

mvp-comment-637-1 νῦν μὲν γὰρ 1471

mvp-comment-637-2 οὐδὲν ὄντα 1472

mvp-comment-637-3 βαστάζω 1473

mvp-comment-637-4 λαμπρὸν 1474

mvp-comment-638-1 ὡς ὤφελον 1475

mvp-comment-638-2 The v.l. ὤφελες 1476 κλέψασα 1477

mvp-comment-638-3 τοῖνδε 1478

mvp-comment-638-4 κἀνασώσασθαι 1479

mvp-comment-638-5 φόνου 1480

mvp-comment-639-1 ὅπως … ἔκεισο 1481

mvp-comment-639-2 τύμβου πατρῴου 1482

mvp-comment-640-1 φυγὰς 1483

mvp-comment-641-1 ἐν 1484

mvp-comment-641-2 φίλαισι 1485

mvp-comment-642-1 λουτροῖς σ’ ἐκόσμης’ 1486

mvp-comment-643-1 ἄθλιον βάρος 1487

mvp-comment-644-1 ἐν ξέναισι χερσὶ κηδευθεὶς 1488

mvp-comment-644-2 σμικρὸς … ὄγκος 1489

mvp-comment-645-1 τῆς ἐμῆς … τρ. ἀνωφελήτου 1490

mvp-comment-645-2 παρέσχον 1491

mvp-comment-646-1 ἢ κἀμοῦ 1492

mvp-comment-646-2 μητρὸς … φίλος 1493

mvp-comment-646-3 The schol. on 1146 has,

τὸ δὲ φίλος ἀντὶ ὄφελος
. But P. N. Papageorgius corrects
ὄφελος
to
ὦ φίλος
( Scholia in Soph. Trag. Vetera, Leipsic, 1888). And this is confirmed by the first part of the same scholium:
οὐκ ἦσθα τῆς μητρὸς ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐμοῦ
: i.e., the scholiast understood, ‘for thou didst not belong to thy mother more than to me,’ and took
φίλος
as=a vocative.

mvp-comment-647-1 οἱ κατ’ οἶκον 1494 ἦσαν 1495

mvp-comment-647-2 ἀλλ’ ἐγὼ τροφός 1496

mvp-comment-648-1 ἀδελφὴ σοὶ 1497

mvp-comment-648-2 προσηυδώμην 1498

mvp-comment-649-1 ἐκλέλοιπε 1499

mvp-comment-649-2 θανόντι 1500

mvp-comment-649-3 συναρπάσας 1501

mvp-comment-649-4 θύελλ’ 1502

mvp-comment-650-1 τέθνηκ’ ἐγὼ σοί 1503 σοί 1504 τέθνηκ’ ἐγώ σοι 1505

mvp-comment-650-2 Others explain: (1) ‘I am dead because of thee’; ‘thou hast been the death of me.’ The dat. is then like that in Ai. 1128

τῷδε δ’ οἴχομαι
(‘in his purpose, I am dead’). But this is less suitable to the context. (2) ‘I am dead to thee, as thou to me,’— i.e., we are now parted from each other by the barrier between earth and Hades.—The objection to τέθνηκ’ ἐγώ· σὺ 1506

mvp-comment-651-1 μήτηρ ἀμήτωρ 1507

mvp-comment-651-2 ἧς 1508

mvp-comment-651-3 1160—

mvp-comment-652-1 οἴμοι μοί 1509

mvp-comment-653-1 κελεύθους 1510

mvp-comment-653-2 ἀπώλεσας 1511

mvp-comment-653-3 δῆτ’ 1512

mvp-comment-654-1 τοιγὰρ σὺ δέξαι μ’ 1513

mvp-comment-654-2 τὴν μηδὲν 1514

mvp-comment-654-3 τὸ μηδὲν 1515

mvp-comment-655-1 μετεῖχον τῶν ἴσων 1516

mvp-comment-655-2 μὴ ἀπολείπεσθαι 1517

mvp-comment-656-1 τοὺς 1518 θανόντας 1519

mvp-comment-657-1 θνητοῦ 1520 θνητὸς 1521

mvp-comment-657-2 φρόνει 1522

mvp-comment-658-1 πᾶσιν γὰρ ἡμῖν 1523 τοῦτ’ 1524

mvp-comment-659-1 φεῦ φεῦ, τί λέξω 1525

mvp-comment-659-2 λόγων 1526 ποῖ 1527 ἀμηχανῶν 1528

mvp-comment-660-1 It is well to observe the delicately gradual process which leads up to the recognition.

mvp-comment-660-2 (i) 1176—1187. She is surprised that her woes should affect the stranger, and he hints that they are his own. (ii) 1188 —1198. She is thus led to speak more in detail of her sorrows, and of her despair,—caused by her brother's death. (iii) 1199—1204. He once more expresses his pity,—and this time in words which cause her to ask whether he can be a kinsman. He does not give a direct answer, but inquires whether the Chorus are friendly, and is assured that they are so.

mvp-comment-660-3 The preparation is now complete: the actual disclosure follows. (i) 1205— 1210. He asks her to give him the urn which is in her hands: she entreats that she may be allowed to keep it, and to pay it the last honours. (ii) 1211—1217. He tells her that she ought not to mourn for her brother. ‘Why,’ she asks: ‘if these are his ashes?’ ‘They are not so,’ he replies,—taking the urn from her hands. (iii) 1218—1221. ‘Where, then,’ she asks, ‘is his grave?’ ‘The living have no grave.’ ‘He lives?’ ‘Yes,—as surely as I live.’

mvp-comment-660-4 ἔσχες ἄλγος 1529

mvp-comment-661-1 κλεινὸν 1530

mvp-comment-662-1 Bergk has an ingenious (though, I think, mistaken) theory concerning this passage. Seeing that v. 1180 resembles v. 1184, he suggests that 1180 was an inferior variant for 1184: and, on similar grounds, that 1183 was a feebler substitute for 1179. That is, there were two different texts of this passage. ( a) In one of them, the better, verses 1180 and 1183 were absent, and the rest stood in this order, 1178, 1181, 1182, 1179, 1184. ( b) In the other, verses 1179 and 1184 were absent, and the rest stood in this order, 1178, 1181, 1182, 1183, 1180. The present text arose from an attempt to harmonise the other two.

mvp-comment-662-2 We have only to read the dialogue with attention to perceive that this hypothesis of variants is arbitrary. Verse 1183 expresses sympathy in a more definite and emphatic manner than v. 1179: verse 1184 expresses surprise more directly and decidedly than v. 1180. There is a gradual accentuation of the stranger's interest and of Electra's perplexity. This development is the internal proof that our text has not arisen from a dittographia.

mvp-comment-662-3 καὶ μάλ’ 1531

mvp-comment-663-1 ταλαίνης 1532 συμφορᾶς 1533

mvp-comment-664-1 οὐ 1534

mvp-comment-665-1 ἀτίμως 1535 κἀθέως 1536

mvp-comment-666-1 ἢ )μὲ 1537

mvp-comment-666-2 δυσφημεῖς 1538 ἄλλην 1539 ξένε 1540

mvp-comment-667-1 ἀνύμφου 1541

mvp-comment-667-2 τροφῆς 1542

mvp-comment-668-1 τί δή ποτ’ 1543 μοι 1544 ἐπισκοπῶν 1545 τί 1546

mvp-comment-669-1 ἐν τῷ … τῶν εἰρημένων 1547

mvp-comment-670-1 ὁρῶν σὲ 1548 σὲ 1549 σε 1550 τῶν ἐμῶν 1551 σέ 1552

mvp-comment-670-2 ἐμπρέπουσαν 1553

mvp-comment-671-1 πόθεν 1554

mvp-comment-672-1 εἶτα 1555

mvp-comment-672-2 δουλεύω 1556

mvp-comment-673-1 ἀνάγκῃ … προτρέπει 1557

mvp-comment-674-1 ἐξισοῖ 1558

mvp-comment-675-1 χερσὶν 1559 λύμη βίου 1560

mvp-comment-676-1 οὑπαρήξων 1561

mvp-comment-677-1 προὔθηκας 1562

mvp-comment-678-1 ποτέ 1563 ἐμέ 1564 νύν μ’ 1565

mvp-comment-679-1 τοῖσι σοῖς 1566 τοῖς ἴσοις 1567

mvp-comment-679-2 The word ξυγγενὴς 1568 τοῖσι σοῖς 1569 τοῖς ἴσοις 1570

mvp-comment-680-1 τὸ τῶνδε 1571

mvp-comment-681-1 νυν 1572

mvp-comment-682-1 πιθοῦ 1573 πείθου 1574

mvp-comment-683-1 πρὸς γενείου 1575

mvp-comment-683-2 The reading of the MSS., μ<*> )ξέλη 1576 μ’ ἐξέλῃ 1577

mvp-comment-683-3 ἐξέλῃ 1578

mvp-comment-683-4 τὰ φίλτατα 1579

mvp-comment-684-1 οὐ φήμ’ ἐάσειν 1580

mvp-comment-684-2 The division of the trimeter (

ἀντιλαβή
) marks agitation, as again in 1220—1226, 1323, etc. Cp. also O. T. 627 , O. C. 722 , Ph. 54 , etc.

mvp-comment-684-3 τάλαιν’ ἐγὼ σέθεν 1581

mvp-comment-685-1 εἰ στερήσομαι 1582

mvp-comment-686-1 ὦ φίλτατον φῶς 1583

mvp-comment-687-1 ὦ φθέγμ’ 1584

mvp-comment-687-2 μηκέτ’ ἄλλοθεν πύθῃ 1585

mvp-comment-688-1 ἔχω … ἔχοις ἀεί 1586

mvp-comment-689-1 πολίτιδες 1587

mvp-comment-690-1 μηχαναῖσι 1588

mvp-comment-690-2 σεσωσμένον 1589

mvp-comment-691-1 συμφοραῖσι 1590

mvp-comment-691-2 γεγηθὸς … δάκρυον 1591

mvp-comment-692-1 A

μέλος ἀπὸ σκηνῆς
between Electra and Orestes. Strophe, 1232—1352,=antistr. 1253—1272 (a verse being lost after 1264). Epode, 1273— 1287. For metres see Metrical Analysis.

mvp-comment-693-1 γοναὶ σωμάτων 1592

mvp-comment-694-1 ἀρτίως 1593

mvp-comment-694-2 οὓς 1594

mvp-comment-694-3 ἐχρήζετε 1595

mvp-comment-695-1 σῖγ’ ἔχουσα 1596

mvp-comment-696-1 ἀλλ’ οὐ μὰ 1597

mvp-comment-696-2 τὴν ἄδμητον 1598

mvp-comment-696-3 Ἄρτεμιν 1599

mvp-comment-697-1 τόδε μὲν … ὂν ἀεί 1600

mvp-comment-697-2 περισσὸν ἄχθος 1601

mvp-comment-697-3 ἔνδον … ὂν ἀεί 1602

mvp-comment-698-1 γε μὲν δὴ 1603

mvp-comment-698-2 Ἄρης 1604

mvp-comment-698-3 εὖ δ’ ἔξοισθα 1605

mvp-comment-699-1 ἀνέφελον … κακόν 1606

mvp-comment-699-2 The author of the scholium on 1245 read ἐνέβαλες 1607 ἐπέβαλες 1608 ὑπέβαλες 1609

mvp-comment-699-3 καταλύσιμον 1610

mvp-comment-699-4 λησόμενον 1611

mvp-comment-699-5 The usual explanation is, ‘that cannot be forgotten’; but

λήσομαι
is nowhere passive. There is, indeed, no classical fut. pass. of
λανθάνω
, for (
ἐπι
)
λησθήσομαι
occurs only in later Greek (LXX. Ps. ix. 19 , etc.). Even
λελήσεται
=‘will forget,’ Eur. Alc. 198. —
λησόμενον
could mean, ‘that cannot escape notice’; for, though the act.
λήσω
is more usual in this sense ( Soph. Tr. 455 , Il. 23. 416 ), the midd.
λήσομαι
is so used by Hippocrates (2. 170), Arist. ( Pr. Anal. 2. 19), Lucian, etc. But here, especially after
ἀνέφελον
, such a sense would evidently be too weak.

mvp-comment-700-1 ἔξοιδα καὶ ταῦτ’ 1612 καὶ 1613

mvp-comment-700-2 παρουσία 1614 φράζῃ 1615 ἔργων τῶνδε 1616

mvp-comment-700-3 The scholia attest

παρουσία
as the traditional reading, and suggest two explanations. (1)
ὅταν ἐπιτρέπῃ ὁ καιρὸς καὶ καλῇ
: i.e.,
παρουσία
=
τὰ παρόντα
, the circumstances of the moment. Cp. cum res ipsa feret. (2)
ὁπόταν ἡ παρουσία τούτων ᾖ καὶ ὁ καιρὸς ἐπιτήδειος
. Here
τούτων
is evidently neuter, and the meaning is, ‘when these topics come before us,’—when it is the fitting time to discuss them. Neither view is satisfactory.

mvp-comment-700-4 The v.l. παρρησία 1617 φράζῃ 1618

mvp-comment-701-1 ὁ πᾶς … χρόνος 1619 παρὼν 1620 δίκᾳ 1621 ἐννέπειν 1622 πρέποι 1623

mvp-comment-701-2 μόλις γὰρ 1624 ἔσχον 1625

mvp-comment-702-1 σῴζου τόδε 1626

mvp-comment-703-1 μακρὰν … λέγειν 1627

mvp-comment-704-1 τίς οὖν 1628 ἀξίαν 1629 σοῦ πεφηνότος 1630 λόγων 1631 μεταβάλοιτ’ 1632

mvp-comment-704-2 <*>δε 1633

mvp-comment-704-3 1264 After τότ’ εἶδες 1634 ὅτε 1635 εὖτε 1636 ὅτε 1637 θεοὶ 1638 ὅτε 1639 τότ’ 1640

mvp-comment-704-4 ἐπώτρυναν 1641

mvp-comment-705-1 χάριτος 1642

mvp-comment-705-2 ἐπόρισεν 1643

mvp-comment-706-1 δαιμόνιον 1644

mvp-comment-706-2 τίθημ’ 1645

mvp-comment-706-3 Electra remembers the warning dream (417 ff.), in which she had already surmised a supernatural agency (411: 459). It is indeed

δαιμόνιον
that Orestes, sent by Apollo, should arrive at this moment.

mvp-comment-706-4 The punctuation given in the text seems best. The Aldine has only a comma after

μέλαθρα
: but then we should need a colon after
χάριτος
.

mvp-comment-707-1 τὰ μὲν … τὰ δὲ 1646

mvp-comment-708-1 ὁδὸν … φανῆναι 1647

mvp-comment-709-1 τί μὴ ποήσω 1648

mvp-comment-710-1 μή μ’ ἀποστερήσῃς … ἁδονὰν 1649

mvp-comment-710-2 μεθέσθαι 1650

mvp-comment-711-1 ξυναινεῖς 1651

mvp-comment-711-2 τί μὴν οὔ 1652

mvp-comment-712-1 ὦ φίλαι 1653 ὦ φίλ’, ὅτ’ 1654 φίλαι 1655

mvp-comment-712-2 αὐδάν 1656 οὐδ’ ἂν ἤλπις’ 1657

mvp-comment-712-3 1283 f. There can be no doubt that something has been lost before ἔσχον 1658 οὐδ’ ἂν 1659 ὁρμὰν 1660

mvp-comment-712-4

ὀργή
in Sophocles means either (1) ‘anger,’ or (2) ‘disposition’: Ant. 875
αὐτόγνωτος..ὀργά
: ib. 355
ἀστυνομους ὀργάς
: Ai. 639
συντρόφοις ὀργαῖς
. Neither sense can be fitted into any probable interpretation. Some have supposed the meaning to be that Electra ‘restrained her anger in silence,’ when Clyt. was exulting in the death of Orestes; but, in fact, her anger found a voice (see 792). Others understand that she ‘restrained her emotion’ (of grief), on hearing the sad news; but she did not do so (see 823—870): nor could
ὀργὰν
mean ‘emotion’ in that sense.

mvp-comment-712-5 On the other hand

ὀργή
and
ὁρμή
were easily confused in MSS. Thus in Tr. 720 , where
ὁρμῇ
is right,
γ
has been written over
μ
in L, and
ὀργῇ
is actually the reading of A, and of the Aldine. Cp. also O. T. 337.

mvp-comment-712-6 The context is the best guide to the sense which should be restored. Through out these lyrics, Orestes has been endeavouring to repress Electra's cries, lest she should be overheard (1236, 1238, 1251 f., 1257, 1259, 1271 f.). The corrupt words probably referred to this. ὁρμὰν 1661

mvp-comment-712-7 οὐδ’ ἂν ἔσχον 1662 ἄναυδον 1663

mvp-comment-712-8 Other interpretations and conjectures will be found in the Appendix.

mvp-comment-713-1 τάλαινα 1664

mvp-comment-714-1 The first part of the third

ἐπεισόδιον
began, at 1098, with the entrance of Orestes. Now, after the
μέλος ἀπὸ σκηνῆς
(1232—1287), comes the second part, going down to the point at which the avengers pass into the house, followed by Electra.

mvp-comment-714-2 τὰ … περισς. τῶν λόγων 1665

mvp-comment-715-1 καὶ μήτε μήτηρ 1666

mvp-comment-715-2 Conington ( Journ. of Philology, I. p. 156) supposes an allusion to Eur. El. 300—338 , where Electra, speaking to the disguised Orestes, mentions her own sufferings, her mother's splendours, and the insolence of Aegisthus. But such an allusion seems improbable: that speech is not long; it comes in with dramatic fitness; nor does it refer to the wasteful profusion of Aegisthus, which is the main point here. A later speech of Electra's in the same play ( Eur. El. 907—951 ) would in some respects suit the words here better; but that is spoken over the corpse of Aegisthus, and could scarcely be regarded as delaying the action.

mvp-comment-715-3 Another theory, that Sophocles alludes to the earlier part of the Choephori, is certainly mistaken. Possibly he had no particular work in view, but was merely glancing at a tendency which he had noticed in contemporary drama.

mvp-comment-716-1 πατρῴαν 1667 δόμων 1668 ἀντλεῖ, τὰ δ’ ἐκχεῖ 1669

mvp-comment-716-2 ἐκχεῖ 1670 διασπείρει μάτην 1671 ἀντλεῖ 1672

mvp-comment-717-1 χρόνου … καιρὸν 1673

mvp-comment-717-2 ἐξείργοι 1674

mvp-comment-717-3 Hermann took

χρόνου καιρὸν
as=
τὸ καίριον τοῦ χρόνου
, ‘the opportune moment of time.’ The meaning would then be that the
λόγος
might hinder them from seizing that moment. But the phrase is a strange one, scarcely to be justified by Sertor. 16, where
χρόνος
is virtually personified,—
εὐμενὴς ὢν σύμμαχος τοῖς δεχομένοις λογισμῷ τὸν καιρὸν αὐτοῦ
.

mvp-comment-717-4 The schol. has:

ἀφαιρεῖται γάρ, φησι, τὴν εὐκαιρίαν τῶν πραχθέντων τῶν λόγων ἡ ἀδολεσχία
. This only shows that he took
καιρὸν
as ‘opportunity,’ not as ‘due limit.’ It does not warrant the view that, instead of
χρόνου
, he read
ἔργου
or
πόνου
.

mvp-comment-718-1 φανέντες 1675 κεκρυμμένοι 1676 γελῶντας 1677

mvp-comment-719-1 οὕτω δὲ 1678 ὅπως 1679

mvp-comment-719-2 )πιγνώσεται 1680

mvp-comment-719-3 νῷν 1681

mvp-comment-719-4 ἐπελθόντοιν δόμους 1682

mvp-comment-720-1 μάτην 1683 μὴ 1684 τῇ 1685

mvp-comment-720-2 εὐτυχησωμεν 1686

mvp-comment-721-1 καὶ σοὶ 1687

mvp-comment-721-2 ὧδ’ … τῇδε 1688

mvp-comment-721-3 τοὐμὸν 1689 φίλον 1690

mvp-comment-722-1 κοὐκ ἐμὰς 1691

mvp-comment-723-1 κοὐδ’ 1692 βραχὺ 1693 καὶ 1694 λυπήσασα 1695 δεξαίμην 1696

mvp-comment-724-1 ὑπηρετοίην 1697 ὑπηρετοίμην 1698 δαίμονι 1699

mvp-comment-725-1 τἀνθένδε 1700

mvp-comment-726-1 στέγας 1701 οἴκοις 1702

mvp-comment-726-2 δείσῃς … ὡς … ὄψεται 1703

mvp-comment-727-1 ἐντέτηκε 1704

mvp-comment-728-1 χαρᾷ 1705 χαρᾶς 1706 δακρυρροοῦσα 1707

mvp-comment-729-1 ἥτις 1708

mvp-comment-729-2 ἐσεῖδον 1709

mvp-comment-729-3 ᾶσκοπα 1710

mvp-comment-730-1 ὅτε 1711

mvp-comment-730-2 τοιαύτην 1712

mvp-comment-730-3 ὥς σοι 1713 ὡς σοὶ 1714

mvp-comment-731-1 οὐκ ἂν δυοῖν ἥμαρτον 1715

mvp-comment-732-1 σιγᾶν … χωροῦντος 1716

mvp-comment-732-2 ἐπῄνες’ 1717

mvp-comment-732-3 ἐπ’ ἐξόδῳ 1718

mvp-comment-732-4 τῶν ἔνδοθεν 1719

mvp-comment-733-1 ἄλλως τε καὶ φέροντες 1720

mvp-comment-733-2 οἷ’ ἂν … ἀπώσαιτ’ 1721

mvp-comment-734-1 τητώμενοι 1722

mvp-comment-734-2 παρ’ οὐδὲν 1723

mvp-comment-735-1 οὐ παρ’ αὐτοῖς 1724 αὐτοῖς 1725

mvp-comment-736-1 σταθμοῖσι 1726

mvp-comment-737-1 ὑμὶν … ὑμῶν 1727

mvp-comment-737-2 τὰ δρώμεν’ 1728 τὰ σώματα 1729

mvp-comment-738-1 νῦν δ’ … καὶ νῦν 1730

mvp-comment-739-1 σὺν χαρᾷ βοῆς 1731

mvp-comment-740-1 ἀπηλλάχθαι 1732

mvp-comment-741-1 It has been held that these verses, or at least 1340—1344, are spurious (cr. n.). Certainly Orestes has already heard from Electra that Clytaemnestra exults in the news of his death (1153—1156). Still, it is natural that he should make some reference (as he does in 1341) to his emissary's performance of the task. Not less natural is the question in 1343, since the old man, who entered the house at v. 803, is the only person who can tell whether the feeling described by Electra still exists.

mvp-comment-741-2 τἀντεῦθεν 1733

mvp-comment-742-1 ὑπάρχει 1734 σε … τινά 1735

mvp-comment-743-1 ὡς ἔοικεν, ὡς τεθν 1736

mvp-comment-744-1 εἷς τῶν ἐν Ἅιδου … ἀνήρ 1737 ἐνθάδε 1738

mvp-comment-745-1 χαίρουσιν οὖν τούτοισιν 1739 ἐν 1740 οὖν 1741

mvp-comment-746-1 τελουμένων 1742

mvp-comment-746-2 ὡς δὲ νῦν ἔχει 1743 τὰ κείνων πάντα καλῶς 1744 καὶ τὰ μὴ καλῶς 1745

mvp-comment-747-1 οὐχὶ ξυνίης 1746

mvp-comment-747-2 οὐδέ γ’ εἰς θυμὸν φέρω 1747 οὐδέ 1748

mvp-comment-748-1 ποίῳ 1749 ὅτῳ 1750 οἶσθα 1751

mvp-comment-748-2 οὗ … χεροῖν 1752

mvp-comment-748-3 πέδον 1753

mvp-comment-748-4 ὑπεξεπέμφθην 1754

mvp-comment-748-5 σῇ προμηθίᾳ 1755

mvp-comment-749-1 προσηῦρον πιστὸν 1756

mvp-comment-750-1 φῶς 1757

mvp-comment-751-1 τόνδε κἄμ’ 1758

mvp-comment-751-2 ἔσωσας 1759 κεῖνος 1760

mvp-comment-752-1 ὦ … χεῖρες 1761

mvp-comment-753-1 οὐδ’ ἔφαινες 1762 ἀλλά με 1763

mvp-comment-754-1 ἔργ’ ἔχων 1764 ἐμοί 1765 με 1766

mvp-comment-755-1 πατέρα 1767 χαῖῤ, ὦ πάτερ 1768 πατέρα 1769

mvp-comment-756-1 τοὺς … ἐν μέσῳ λόγους 1770

mvp-comment-756-2 The acc. τοὺς … λόγους 1771 ταῦτα 1772

mvp-comment-756-3 κυκλοῦνται 1773 κυκλοῦσι 1774

mvp-comment-757-1 σφῷν δ’ ἐννέπω γε 1775 γε 1776

mvp-comment-758-1 τούτοις 1777 ἄλλοισι 1778 σοφωτέροις 1779 τούτων 1780

mvp-comment-758-2 Another view is that

ἀνδρῶν
in 1369 refers to Aegisthus and his armed followers, while τούτοις 1781

mvp-comment-759-1 οὐδὲν 1782

mvp-comment-760-1 πατρῷα 1783

mvp-comment-760-2 ἕδη 1784 πρόπυλα 1785

mvp-comment-760-3 προσκύσαντε 1786

mvp-comment-761-1 ἀφ’ ὧν 1787

mvp-comment-761-2 ἔχοιμι 1788

mvp-comment-761-3 λιπαρεῖ 1789

mvp-comment-761-4 Blaydes and Wecklein read )πέστην 1790

mvp-comment-762-1 ἐξ οἵων ἔχω 1791 αἰτῶ 1792

mvp-comment-762-2 1380 I read προπίπτω 1793 προπίτνω 1794 ι^ 1795 ι— 1796

mvp-comment-763-1 τἀπιτίμια 1797

mvp-comment-764-1 ἴδεθ’ 1798 ὅπου 1799

mvp-comment-764-2 προνέμεται 1800

mvp-comment-764-3 Campbell suggests that the image in

προνέμεται
is from fire ‘eating its way’ forward, and compares Her. 5. 101
ἀπ’ οἰκίης ἐς οἰκίην ἰὸν τὸ πῦρ ἐπενέμετο τὸ ἄστυ
. This hardly agrees so well with the idea of a stealthy advance.

mvp-comment-765-1 τὸ δυσέριστον αἷμα 1801

mvp-comment-765-2 φυσῶν 1802

mvp-comment-766-1 δωμάτων ὑπόστεγοι 1803

mvp-comment-767-1 μετάδρομοι … κύνες 1804

mvp-comment-768-1 ἀμμενεῖ 1805

mvp-comment-769-1 τοὐμὸν φρενῶν ὄνειρον 1806

mvp-comment-769-2 αἰωρούμενον 1807

mvp-comment-770-1 ἐνέρων … ἀρωγός 1808

mvp-comment-771-1 ἀρχαιόπλουτα 1809

mvp-comment-772-1 νεακόνητον αἷμα χειροῖν ἔχων 1810

mvp-comment-772-2 The bold use of αἷμα 1811 χειροῖν ἔχων 1812 αἷμα 1813

mvp-comment-772-3 If νεάκονητον 1814 α 1815

mvp-comment-773-1 ὁ Μαίας δὲ παῖς 1816

mvp-comment-773-2 Ἑρμῆς σφ’ ἄγει 1817 ς 1818 σφ’ 1819

mvp-comment-774-1 A kommos. It falls into two principal parts. (1) 1398—1421; the death of Clytaemnestra. (2) 1422— 1441; Orestes and Pylades re-enter; Aegisthus approaches; and they prepare to receive him.

mvp-comment-774-2 The general structure of this kommos is clearly strophic; but critics differ on details. The simplest view is that of Dindorf and others, that vv. 1398—1421 form a single strophe,=antistr. 1422— 1441. The lyric verses 1407, 1413—4, and 1419—1421, correspond respectively with 1428, 1433—4, and 1439—1441: for these, see Metrical Analysis. It is usually held, with Hermann, that the correspondence of the iambic trimeters also must be exact. This makes it necessary to assume a gap in our text after v. 1427 (n.), and a second after 1429 (n.), besides the defect in 1432. See Appendix.

mvp-comment-774-3 Electra hastens out of the house. She performs the part of an

<*>ξάγγελος
, so far as to describe the situation at this moment in the house: then Clytaemnestra's cry is heard, like that of the dying king in Aesch. Ag. 1343 ff. In the Orestes (408 B.C.) Electra has a similar part, perhaps suggested by this. Helen's cry is heard within, and Electra says to the Chorus (1297),
ἠκούσαθ); ἅνδρες χεῖρ’ ἔχουσιν ἐν φόνῳ
.

mvp-comment-775-1 τελοῦσι 1820

mvp-comment-776-1 τάφον 1821

mvp-comment-776-2 λέβητα 1822

mvp-comment-776-3 κοσμεῖ 1823

mvp-comment-777-1 αἰαῖ· ἰὼ στέγαι 1824

mvp-comment-778-1 ἀνήκουστα 1825

mvp-comment-779-1 ἰδού 1826

mvp-comment-779-2 μάλ’ αὖ 1827

mvp-comment-780-1 ἐκ σέθεν 1828

mvp-comment-780-2 ὁ γεννήσας πατήρ 1829

mvp-comment-780-3 1413 f. The traditional reading φθίνει φθίνει 1830 σε 1831 σοι 1832 μοῖρα καθαμερία 1833 φθίνει 1834

mvp-comment-780-4 Others explain as follows. (1) Keeping both σε 1835 φθίνει φθίνει 1836 σε 1837 φθίνειν φθίνειν 1838

mvp-comment-780-5 Nor is the objection to these interpretations merely verbal. They represent the Chorus as deploring that doom of the race which entails yet another deed of bloodshed. But, as Whitelaw well observes, this commits Sophocles to the Aeschylean view of the vengeance ‘as a new crime in the series of crimes’ (Translation, p. 437). The Chorus are in the fullest sympathy with the avengers. They regard the slaying of Clytaemnestra not as a new calamity, but as a welcome retribution: cp. 1434

τὰ πρὶν εὖ θέμενοι
, and 1508 ff. The words
ὦ πόλις, ὦ γενεὰ
express the feeling of these
πολίτιδες
(1227) that the cause of the house is that of the city. They hail the approaching deliverance of Mycenae from the tyrants. The change of
ὦ πόλις, ὦ γενεὰ
into
ὦ Πέλοπος γενεὰ
(cr. n.) is equally rash and infelicitous.

mvp-comment-780-6 1415 f. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1343

ΑΓ. ὤμοι, πέπληγμαι καιρίαν πληγὴν ἔσω
... 1345
ὤμοι μάλ’ αὖθις, δευτέραν πεπληγμένος.

mvp-comment-780-7 διπλῆν 1839

mvp-comment-780-8 εἰ γὰρ Αἰγίσθῳ γ’ ὁμοῦ 1840

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

70. mvp-comment-47-1 δίκῃ καθαρτής] ‘A rightful purifier.' See E. on L. § 14. р. 20. Ср. Shak. J. C. 2. 1. 180, We shall be called purgers, not murderers.'

72. mvp-comment-48-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἀρχέπλουτον] Sc. καταστήσατε, the positive notion elicited from the negative, -E. on L. § 36. p. 64. (1) But make me the founder of a wealthy line.' This would seem to be the meaning of the compound, according to the analogy of ἀρχέκακος. The word in this sense may possibly be construed with δόμων, 'Beginner of wealth to the house. Others explain it as equal to ἀρχαιόπλουτος, (2) ‘Enjoying ancient wealth. For this, cp. ἀρχεδίκης, Pind. Pyth. 4. 189-195, ἀρχαίαν κομίζων πατρὸς ἐμοῦ βασιλευομέναν | οὐ κατ' αἶσαν .... τιμάν. | πεύθομαι γάρ νιν Πελίαν . . | ἁμετέρων ἀποσυλᾶσαι βιαίως ἀρχεδικᾶν τοκέων.

74. mvp-comment-49-1 τὸ σὸν .. φρουρῆσαι χρέος] 'Go thy way and watchfully execute thy duty.' Lit. Watch thy service,' i. e. perform thy service which requires watchfulness. τὸ σὸν . . χρέος is cognate acc. after φρουρῆσαι, but also in the first instance the subject of μελέσθω, to which φρουρῆσαι is added as an explanatory infinitive.

75. mvp-comment-50-1 καιρὸς γάρ] Sc. ἐστί. For the occasion is here. See E. on L. § 39. p. 72, 1 α.

75-76. mvp-comment-51-1 ὅσπερ, κ.τ.λ.] 'And of all powers that direct men's enterprises, Occasion is chief.'

77-86. mvp-comment-52-1 As the function of the chorus, see Introduction, is to respond to Electra, who gives the principal interest to the play, their entrance is preceded by a monody from her, which draws the sympathy of the spectators to the chief person, and prepares them to enter more fully into the spirit of the action. And-less to whet the purpose of Orestes, than to show his firmness- he is allowed to hear her wailing from within. It is easy to see how this must excite him. But it does not alter his determination to rely upon himself alone. And thus, although for the moment eager to hear more, he yields at once to the counsel of the old man, that nothing should delay the action for which the moment is come. After l. 85, exeunt Orestes, the Paedagogus, and Pylades, leaving the proscenium vacant.

77. mvp-comment-53-1 -------. A paroemiac, consisting wholly of long syllables, like infr. 88, 89, 105, and other lines in the following lament. See the scheme of metres below.

78-79. mvp-comment-54-1 'Methinks there comes from the doors a sound as of some handmaiden moaning within them.' The harshness of the unusual genitive, θυρῶν ='In the direction of the doorway,' 'e regione ostii,' is softened by the addition of ἔνδον, with which θυρῶν is to be resumed. For the genitive of the place from which an object strikes the sense, cp. infr. 900, 1, ἐσχάτης ὁρῶ | πυρᾶς νεώρη βόστρυχον τετμημένον.

81. mvp-comment-55-1 There is no valid objection to the Scholiast's explanation of this as καὶ ἀνακούσωμεν, ‘And let us hear afresh,' or 'hear further.' Hermann prefers καὶ ἐνακούσωμεν. Neither form is found elsewhere, and Nauck conj. κάπακούσωμεν. But, as Prof. Paley observes, this is unnecessary.

82-83. mvp-comment-56-1 μηδὲν πρόσθεν] Sc. ποιώμεθα, which is absorbed in πειρώμεθ᾽ ἔρδειν. κἀπὸ τῶνδ᾽ ἀρχηγετεῖν] ‘And with this rite initiate our act.

84-85. mvp-comment-57-1 ταῦτα γὰρ . . δρωμένων] 'For this brings victory within our grasp, and gives us command over our exploit.' φέρει (sc. ἡμῖν) is to be resumed with κράτος, but ἐφ' ἡμῖν is to be joined to νίκην, as a supplementary predicate. See E. on L. $ 19. p. 29. 4, and § 24. p. 40, 2.

85-86. mvp-comment-58-1 They go all together to perform the libation at the tomb, after which the old man will return to the palace, and Orestes and Pylades will go to the place where they have hidden the urn ( supr. 55). Orestes, in supr. 73, 4, spoke as if the old man was at once to begin his part. But the time is not yet come for this, and, by going to join in the solemn rite at the grave of his old master, he leaves the proscenium vacant for the scenes from l. 86 to l. 659. If we are inclined to quarrel with this long delay, our scruple is pacified by the words ὅταν σε καιρὸς εἰσάγῃ in supr. 39.

86-250. mvp-comment-59-1 In this long lament there are two principal movements, each of which admits of subdivision. First, the monody of Electra, consisting of two anapaestic systems, of which one (ll. 86-102) is retrospective, and the other (ll. 103-120) is prospective. Secondly, there is the commatic parodos :-the chorus on their entrance address Electra with lyric strains, to which she responds also in lyric measures. This movement consists of three strophes and antistrophes. In στρ. and ἀντ. α' (ll. 121-152), the chorus gently, but gloomily, expostulate with Electra, who is inconsolable. In στρ. and ἀντ. β΄ (ll. 153-192), they vainly try to cheer her. In στρ. and ἀντ. γ΄ (ll. 193- 232), they remind her of her past and present troubles, and exhort her not to add to them. All this is followed by a ῥῆσις of Electra (ll. 254-309) in reply to the coryphaeus, who, at l. 324, again speaks to call attention to Chrysothemis' approach.

86-250. mvp-comment-59-2 Metres. The anapaests in 86-120, although for the most part regular are in so far of the freer kind which belong to laments as to admit the spondaic paroemiacs near the commencement of each system in ll. 88, 9, 105, 6, which, with the opening half line, have a strange effect of heaviness and of struggle and pain. The two systems so nearly correspond, both in this respect and in the number of the lines, that one is tempted to believe that the half line that would complete the antistrophic effect has been lost somewhere between 113 and 117. But anapaestic systems are seldom exactly antistrophic, and the pause after the (dactylic) invocation in l. 115 may be intentional.

86-92. mvp-comment-60-1 Electra tells her sorrows to the daylight and to the air of Heaven, as she has told them all night long to her sleepless chamber. The holy light contrasts with the pollutions of the house of Pelops; the illimitable air,- which searches even to earth's remotest corners, and is common to Orestes and herself, both contrasts with the narrowness of her lot, and can alone contain the boundlessness of her grief.

86. mvp-comment-61-1 ὦ φάος ἁγνόν] For the sacred purity of the elements as opposed to the impurity of man, cp. O. T. 1427, 8, τὸ μήτε γῆ μήτ᾿ ὄμβρος ἱρὸς μήτε φῶς προσδέξεται.

87-90. mvp-comment-62-1 ὥς μοι .. αἱμασσομένων] ‘How many tones of my lamenting. how many blows that bruised my bleeding breast, have thrilled you!' στέρνων is objective genitive with πληγάς, but is to be resumed with ἀντήρεις, lit. 'planted firmly against.'

91. mvp-comment-63-1 ὑπολειφθῇ] 'Hath ceased,' lit. 'Has been outrun,' i.e. by the day. Cp. Αj. 672, 3, ἐξίσταται δὲ νυκτὸς αἰανὴς κύκλος | τῇ λευκοπώλῳ φέγγος ἡμέρᾳ φλέγειν.

92-93. mvp-comment-64-1 τὰ δὲ.. οἴκων] ‘And when night comes on, the detested chamber in this weary house knows too well what festive hours I pass.' There is a bitter irony that can hardly be rendered, in using the word παννυχίς, generally a festal celebration, of the sleepless nights of mourning. Cp. Ant. 152, 3, θεῶν δὲ ναοὺς χοροῖς | παννυχίοις πάντας ἐπέλθωμεν, and, for the general sense, cp. Od. 19. 518 foll. ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε Πανδαρέου κούρη, χλωρηΐς ᾿Αηδών, | καλὸν ἀείδῃσιν, ἔαρος νέον ἱσταμένοιο, | δενδρέων ἐν πετάλοισι καθεζομένη πυκινοῖσιν, | ἥ τε θαμὰ τρωπῶσα χέει πολυηχέα φωνήν, | παῖδ᾽ ὀλοφυρομένη Ἴτυλον φίλον, ὅν ποτε χαλκῷ | κτεῖνε δι᾽ ἀφραδίας, κοῦρον Ζήθοιο ἄνακτος· | ὣς καὶ ἐμοὶ δίχα θυμὸς ὀρώρεται ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα. See below, ll. 107, 148, 9. ἤδη contrasts παννυχίδων with what precedes.

95-96. mvp-comment-65-1 Cp. Od. 11. 408-411, where Agamemnon says, οὔτε μ᾿ ἀνάρσιοι ἄνδρες ἐδηλήσαντ᾽ ἐπὶ χέρσου· | ἀλλά μοι Αίγισθος τεύξας θάνατόν τε μόρον τε ἕκτα σὺν οὐλομένῃ ἀλόχῳ, οἰκύνδε καλέσσας, | δειπνίσσας, ὥς τις κατέκτανε βοῦν ἐπὶ φάτνῃ. See below, ll. 203, 4. And for ῎Αρης οὐκ ἐξένισεν, ' War did not give hospitable repose,' cp. Aesch. Cho. 351-3, πολύχωστον ἂν εἶχες | τάφον διαποντίου γᾶς | δώμασιν εὐφόρητον: Ag. 455, ἐχθρὰ δ᾽ ἔχοντας ἔκρυψεν : Verg. Aen. 1. 97, 'Mene Iliacis occumbere campis | Non potuisse.'

98. mvp-comment-66-1 Cp. II. 13. 389, ἤριπε δ', ὡς ὅτε τις δρῦς ἤριπεν, ἢ ἀχερωΐς, | ἠὲ πίτυς βλωθρή, την τ' οὔρεσι τέκτονες ἄνδρες ἐξέταμον πελέκεσσι νεήκεσι, νήϊον εἶναι. But the unfeeling act of the woodman is more prominent in the present passage than the grandeur of the tree.

100-101. mvp-comment-67-1 κοὐδεὶς.. φέρεται] ‘And no pity' (or mourning) 'on account of this goes forth from any one but me.' For the genitive, cp. Ο. Τ. 185, λυγρῶν πόνων ἱκτῆρες ἐπιστενάχουσιν. And for the attraction in the gender of οὐκ ἄλλης, cp. infr. 885, 6, ἐγὼ μὲν ἐξ ἐμοῦ τε κοὐκ ἄλλης σαφή | σημεῖ᾿ ἰδοῦσα, κ.τ.λ. For φέρεται, of the utterance of feeling, cp. Pind. Pyth. 1. 170, εἴ τι καὶ φλαῦρον παραιθύσσει, μέγα τοι φέρεται | πὰρ σέθεν.

102. mvp-comment-68-1 αἰκῶς] Although the MSS. agree in ἀδίκως, the Scholiast gives ἀεικῶς as a various reading. And ἀδίκως, which is appropriate in infr. 113, is frigid here.

105. mvp-comment-69-1 Hermann's rejection of the first λεύσσω (see v. rr.) is clearly the best emendation of this passage, which in the MSS. has two long syllables too many. παμφεγγεῖς ῥιπάς] 'The bright tremblings of the stars.' On παν in comp. see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 6. φέγγος has a special application to the light of the moon and stars as distinguished from daylight :-Plat. Rep. 6. Ρ. 508 C, ὀφθαλμοί, ὅταν μηκέτι ἐπ᾿ ἐκεῖνά τις αὐτοὺς τρέπῃ ὧν ἂν τὰς χρόας τὸ ἡμερινὸν φῶς ἐπέχῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ὧν νυκτερινὰ φέγγη. For ῥιπή, lit. 'beating' or 'pulsation,' as applied to the twinkling of the stars, cp. Tennyson's 'Beat, happy stars, timing with things below.'

107. mvp-comment-70-1 τεκνολέτειρα] 'That has lost' (or 'slain') 'her child,' viz. Itylus, according to the story followed in the Odyssey, 1. c. (19. 518 foll.) As the song of the nightingale is meant, and not the cry of the bird whose nest is robbed, Ant. 423-5 is not really parallel. The idiomatic use of τις does not prevent the identification of the nightingale with the mythical daughter of Pandion. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 55, 6, ἤ τις ᾿Απόλλων, | ἢ Πάν, ἢ Ζεύς.

107-109. mvp-comment-71-1 But like some Philomela for her son destroyed, I will peal for all to hear a note of lamentation in front of these my father's doors.' ἐπὶ κωκυτῷ is an adverbial expression like ἐπὶ ψόγοισι in Ant. 759. See Essay on L. § 19. p. 27. It implies that the noise that echoed round about the palace was sustained by the force of her impetuous crying. Cp. infr. 241-3, γονέων ἐκτίμους ἴσχουσα πτέρυγας | ὀξυτόνων γόων.

111. mvp-comment-72-1 'Hermes of the Shades' is invoked here as in the Choephori, because he had guided the soul of Agamemnon to Hades and might be expected to guide his Avenger. πότνι' ἀρά] Agamemnon was ἀραῖος to Clytemnestra on account of her crime. Cp. Ó. T. 417, 8, καί σ᾽ ἀμφιπλὴξ μητρός τε καὶ τοῦ σοῦ πατρὸς | ἐλᾷ ποτ᾽ ἐκ γῆς τῆσδε δεινόπους ἀρά.

112. mvp-comment-73-1 The Erinyes are here invoked in their most general character, and are not named specifically as daughters of Earth and Night, but vaguely as 'children of gods.'

114. mvp-comment-74-1 They are the avengers not only of murder, but of every great breach of law. Cp. Αj. 836, δρώσας πάντα τὰν βροτοῖς πάθη: Aesch. Eum. 895, ΑΘ. (to the Eumenides) ὡς μή τιν' οἶκον εὐθενεῖν ἄνευ σέθεν : ib. 835. And Aegisthus, who is the great offender in Electra's sight, is guilty on both counts of this indictment. Cp. infr. 271, 2, τὴν τελευταίαν ὕβριν τὸν αὐτοφόντην ἡμὶν ἐν κοίτῃ πατρός.

119-120. mvp-comment-75-1 'My single force no longer countervails the stress of woe.' Lit. 'I no longer have strength alone to lift the weight of grief that presses in the opposite scale.'

121-127. mvp-comment-76-1 Electra's monody, like the soliloquy of Deianeira. Trach. I fol., has indicated the loneliness of her sorrow. But she is not friendless. The women of Argos feel with her and would comfort her if they could. In this long 'commatic parodos,' which at once enlists the sympathies of the spectator, and prepares his mind by contrast for the rapidity of the action which is to follow, there are seven choric strains, to which Electra responds with μέλη ἀπὸ σκηνῆς. If, as seems most probable, a single voice is heard each time, the front row of choreutae would alone take part. Thus, supposing the five dots to represent the πρωτόσταται, i. e. the coryphaeus and those on either side of him, the parts might be assigned as follows:- ἀντ. β'. ἀντ.α΄. στρ.α΄. στρ.β. στρ. γ΄. ἀντ. γ'. ἐπ. The choreutae immediately to right and left of the coryphaeus would address Electra twice, and when the epode was finished, the coryphaeus would make a new beginning with the senarii in ll. 251-3, after which, each of the five would speak once again, ending with the coryphaeus. The metres are as follows:-

121. mvp-comment-77-1 παῖ is first the natural address of an elder person to a younger, and is then repeated in a different sense with the genitive in regimen. 'O child Electra! Child of a most wretched mother!' For the moral association in δυστανοτάτας, cp. Aj. 1290, δύστηνε, ποῖ βλέπων ποτ᾿ αὐτὰ καὶ θροεῖς;

122-123. mvp-comment-78-1 τίν᾿ ἀεὶ .. οἰμωγάν] ‘Why this never-ceasing lament which piningly thou pourest out over thy father?' For this adverbial' use of the interrogative pronoun, cp. Ο. Τ. 2, τίνας ποθ᾽ ἕδρας τάσδε μοι θοάζετε; and see Essay on L. § 42. p. 81. τάκεις οἰμωγάν ἰς literally, Dost cause the cry to melt from thee; i.e. Dost waste thyself with crying. In the sentence which follows, τὸν.. ᾿Αγαμέμνονα is governed by τάκεις .. οἰμωγάν taken as one word = οἰμώζεις. Ε. on L. § 16. p. 23 b. With ἀκόρεστον, Immoderate, contrast ll. 23. 157, γόοιο μὲν ἔστι καὶ ἆσαι : Od. 4. 103, αἰψηρὸς δὲ κύρος κρυεροῖο γόοιο.

124. mvp-comment-79-1 ἀθεώτατα] In heinous defiance of the gods.' Cp. Aesch. Cho. 46, δύσθεος γυνά: Trach. 1036, σὰ μάτηρ ἄθεος.

126. mvp-comment-80-1 κακᾷ τε χειρὶ πρόδοτον] ‘And delivered over to destruction with wicked violence.' Cp. infr. 206, 7, χειροῖν | αἱ τὸν ἐμὸν εἶλον βίον | πρόδοτον, αἱ μ᾿ ἀπώλεσαν. The fear of Aegisthus, who is sovereign de facto, prevents the chorus from mentioning him by name. Cp. Trach. 383, 4, and note.

129. mvp-comment-81-1 γενέθλα] Here, and in infr. 226, Doric for γενέθλη. “Offspring of noble sires.' Two glosses on γενναίων, viz. (1) πατέρων, (2) τοκέων, have found their way into different MSS., while, curiously enough, no MS. has the line uninterpolated.

130. mvp-comment-82-1 παραμύθιον may be in apposition (1) with the subject of ἥκετε or (2) with the verb itself. The latter (2), conveying more exactly the notion of an intention to console, is probably right. But for the former (1), cp. Thuc. 5. 103, ἐλπὶς κινδύνῳ παραμύθιον οὖσα.

131. mvp-comment-83-1 τάδ'] Either (1) Your kind intention, or (2) That my sorrow is importunate.' Cp. infr. 222. The Scholiast prefers (2).

132. mvp-comment-84-1 οὐδ᾽ ἐθέλω προλιπεῖν τόδε] ‘But I will not give this up.' δé is adversative, though it is unnecessary to write οὐ δ' with Hermann.

134. mvp-comment-85-1 (1) 'But, O ye who exchange with me the tender grace of every sort of mutual affection, - ἀμειβόμεναι vocative. Or (2), supposing the participle to agree with the subject of ἐᾶτε, 'But O, in return for all manner of love' (which ye have had from me). Musgrave objects to this that Electra had no power of conferring kindnesses, and that if she had, she would not thus have reminded her friends of them. He ingeniously renders, Exchanging for this (?) service all your varied kindnesses. But his argument is hypercritical. It is the strength of her wish, and not the sense of her merit, that is really emphasized in παντοίας (of which Ellendt rightly says, Nihil nisi multum s. magnum significat.') And φιλότης is simply affection.' Schndw. explains, So conferring on me a kindness equivalent to all manner of friendship:'-Wecklein, Ye who return the grace of all manner of love (for mine).'

137-138. mvp-comment-86-1 τόν γ᾽ ἐξ ᾿Αΐδα λίμνας] i.e. τὸν ἐν . . λίμνᾳ ἐκ . . λίμνας, according to a familiar idiom of condensation. λίμνας] Viz. the 'palus Acherontis,' on the shores of which dwelt the dead.

139. mvp-comment-87-1 Cp. Il. 24.550, 1, οὐ γάρ τι πρήξεις ἀκαχήμενος υἷος ἐῆος, | οὐδέ μιν ἀνστήσεις, πρὶν καὶ κακὸν ἄλλο πάθῃσθα. For the line as it stands, a glyconic with a spondee after the close, cp. Eur. Med. 159, τάκου δυρομένα σὸν εὐνάταν: 183, πένθος γὰρ μεγάλως τόδ᾽ ὀρμᾶται. The short syllable at the end of the previous line, and the iambic base of the glyconic, are avoided by reading *θρήνοις for γόοις.

139. mvp-comment-87-2 Dindorf retains the order of the words, and reads παγκοίνου λίμνας πατέρ᾽ ἀν | στάσεις οὔτε γόοισιν οὔτ᾽ *ἄνταις (a double glyconic with spondee at close). ἄνταις is the conjecture of Hermann from Hesychius: ἄντήσει (sic), λιτανείαις, ἀντήσεσι. But is not ἀντήσεσι: λιτανείαις an equally probable emendation of the corrupt reading in Hesychius? For λιταῖσι, cp. supr. 110 foll. Prof. Paley suggests πατέρ᾽ ἀν | στάσεις οὔτε γόοισιν οὔτ᾽ εὐχαῖς.

140-141. mvp-comment-88-1 ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ .. διόλλυσαι] ‘But, forsaking moderation, you go to an extreme in your grief, to your own ruin.' To account for the prepositions some idea of motion must be gathered from the verbs, e.g. προϊοῦσα ἐν στοναχαῖς.

142. mvp-comment-89-1 ἐν οἷς .. κακῶν] (1) ‘A course which brings no way of release from woes.' The antecedent to ois is to be inferred from the preceding words: sc. ἐν τοῖς οὐ μετρίοις τούτοις ἀλγήμασιν, The meaning of the chorus, at present rather gently hinted than expressed, is that by continued lamentation Electra only involves herself in fresh trouble and deepens the misery of her situation. Cp. infr. 213-20. Otherwise (2), 'In a case where there is no release.' Badham conj. ἀνάδυσις.

144. mvp-comment-90-1 τί . . ἐφίει] 'Beseech thee, why dost thou set thy heart on troubles?'- i.e. aim at bringing them on thyself.

146. mvp-comment-91-1 ἐμέ γ᾽ ὁ στονόεσσ᾽ ἄραρεν φρένας] That creature of lament is congenial to my soul.' Is the swallow or the nightingale the bird intended here? The nightingale was mentioned above (l. 107), and is spoken of by Sappho, quoted by the Scholiast on this passage, as the messenger of Spring-ἦρος ἄγγελος ἰμερόφωνος ἀηδών. On the other hand, the swallow is more generally represented in this way, and the lines of Horace, Od. 4. 12. 5 foll., Nidum ponit, Ityn flebiliter gemens,' etc., certainly refer to Procne, who was usually thought to have been changed into a swallow. But of the legend of Tereus there seem to have been many conflicting modifications. The word ἀτυζομένα may be fancifully suggestive of the uncertain, 'bewildered' flight of the swallow. But the mention of song, both here and in the passage of Horace, agrees better with the thought of the nightingale. In any case the Scholiast is probably right in explaining Διὸς ἄγγελος of the intimation of Spring and the beginning of the Διὸς μεγάλου ἐνιαυτός. The nightingale or swallow, thus distinguished with Divine favour, is also the most sorrowful of birds.

150. mvp-comment-92-1 σὲ δ᾽ ἔγωγε νέμω θεόν] I count thee Divine,' i.e. blessed, -μακαρίζω σέ.

151-152. mvp-comment-93-1 Cp. Ant. 823-32. The prehistoric colossal figure cut out of the rock on a northward crag of Mount Sipylus, so as to be visible from the plain below Sardes, is supposed by Prof. Sayce, who has examined it, to have originally represented some elemental deity, possibly Cybele, but uncertain whether male or female. It was from an early period identified by the Greek settlers with the Niobe of Theban and Argive legend. The limestone drippings from the over-hanging rock have produced an incrustation about face, chest, and lap (the image is in a sitting posture)-that, quite apart from poetical description, is wonderfully suggestive of a flood of tears. This πετραία βλάστα (Ant. 827) must have been apparent before the time of Sophocles. It is less distinctly suggested by the words in Homer, Il. 24. 617, θεῶν ἐκ κήδεα πέσσει. Prof. Sayce adds that the θεάων · εὐναὶ νυμφάων of Il. 1. c. (in reality prehistoric tombs) are still distinctly recognisable in the crags on either side: also that just below the Niobe was a large lake, which was drained some forty years ago, when the columns of a Greek temple were found at the bottom. This, Mr. Sayce thinks, must have been the site of the city of Sipylus, which was overthrown by an earthquake in the time of Tiberius, and the ruins covered by the waters of a lake. All that now remains of the lake is a small pool at the foot of the crag on which the figure of Niobe is carved, along with a stream. Both stream and pool are fed by a number of springs, some of which are warm and saline; and the pool is called by the modern Greeks the tears of Niobe.'

153-157. mvp-comment-94-1 Thou art not all alone unhappy that thou shouldest thus grieve more than those within, who are of the same lineage and of kindred blood with thee, and shouldst not live the same bright life which they, Chrysothemis and Iphianassa, live.' The indefinite pronoun ὅ, τι is occasioned by the negative preceding. In πρὸς ὅ τι, πρός corresponds to a long syllable, Ζεύς, in the antistrophe. Perhaps, πρός γ᾽ ὅ, τι? εἰ περισσά] Sc. ἐν τῷ λυπεῖσθαι. In distinguishing between Iphigeneia and Iphianassa, Sophocles is said to have followed the Cypria. 'Sophocles here seems to recognize the digamma in Fιφιάνασσα.' Paley.

159-160. mvp-comment-95-1 κρυπτᾷ τ᾿ ἀχέων ἐν ἤβα ὄλβιος] And he whose fortunate youth is hidden out of the way of sorrow.' For the genitive, see Essay on L. § 8. p. 11, 2. Hermann says, Audacior quidem haec structura, sed amat talia Sophocles. Ejusdem modi est, quod statim dicit, Διὸς βήματι pro πομπῇ Διός.' Orestes is 'fortunate,' because his tranquil youth gives promise of final good fortune. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 695, 6, Ορέστης, ἦν γὰρ εὐβόλως ἔχων, | ἔξω κομίζων ὀλεθρίου πηλοῦ πόδα. Others take ἀχέων as a participle. But κρυπτᾷ without the genitive is poor, and the notion of Orestes sorrowing is out of place. The Chorus could not know of it, and if they did they would have suppressed the mention of it as inauspicious.

160-163. mvp-comment-96-1 'Orestes, whom the land of this people, with her glory unimpaired, shall receive as the successor of his father's fame, sped hither by the kind will of Zeus.'

162. mvp-comment-97-1 Διὸς εὔφρονι βήματι] ί.ε. Διὸς εὐφρόνως βήσαντος αὐτόν. The verbal has a causative meaning. See Essay on L. § 53 b. p. 98; or else a causal meaning is contained in the genitive. Ibid. § 9. p. 12 a. There is a correlation between κλεινά and εὐπατρίδαν, both being proleptic and denoting the consequence of the return of Orestes.

164-165. mvp-comment-98-1 The mention of her brother gives a new direction to Electra's complaint. Cp. supr. 119, 20.

165. mvp-comment-99-1 Cp. Ant. 815, 917-8.

166-167. mvp-comment-100-1 τὸν . . πόνων] Oppressed with my troublous destiny that has no good issue.' The article as in O. T. 1153, τὸν γέροντά μ' αἰκίσῃ, -equivalent to a relative clause, ὅς ἐστιν ἀνήνυτος, ἀνήνυτον, Accomplishing nothing,' i. e. Suffered in vain. Cp. O. C. 1565, 6, πολλῶν γὰρ ἂν καὶ μάταν | πημάτων ἱκνουμένων, κ.τ.λ., and note.

169. mvp-comment-101-1 ὧν τ᾽ ἔπαθ', ὧν τ᾽ ἐδάη] 'His wrongs, and the lesson he has been taught,' viz. by the Paedagogus ( supr. 3. 13. 14) and by the messages from Electra.

169-170. mvp-comment-102-1 (1) For what missive that I send doth not return (ἔρχεται) discomfited? Others take the words to mean, (2) What message' (from Orestes) 'comes to me, whose promise does not fail?'

171-172. mvp-comment-103-1 i e. in reply to my messages I always hear of his longing to come but never of his coming.

174. mvp-comment-104-1 This line (see v. rr.) seems to have been interpolated so as to supplement the locative dative and the ellipse of ἐστίν. μέγας is the predicate. 'Zeus is still great in heaven.'

176-177. mvp-comment-105-1 'Committing unto him thine exceeding indignation, be neither overburdened with enmity against thy foes, nor yet forget them;' i.e. Let the thought that Zeus will some day avenge thee serve to calm and moderate thy rage. The structure is paratactic (Essay on L. § 36. p. 68), for Without forgetting your enemies. be moderate in assailing them, and trust in the Divine vengeance.'

179. mvp-comment-106-1 For Time is a god of easiness,' i.e. a god who makes things easy or possible. The meaning is, not that Time assuages sorrow, but that what at one time seems impossible may prove easily possible in the course of years. Cp. Plat. Rep. 6. 502 B, ὡς μὲν γὰρ χαλεπὸν σωθῆναι, καὶ ἡμεῖς ξυγχωροῦμεν, ὡς δὲ ἐν παντὶ τῷ χρόνῳ . . οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἶς σωθείη, ἔσθ' ὅστις ἀμφισβητήσει; Shak. Cor. 5. 3.61, Murdering impossibility, to make What cannot be slight work. For the personification, cp. Phil. 837, καιρὸς.. πάντων γνώμαν ἴσχων: supr. 76: and esp. Eur. Ion, 337, ἀργὸς ἡ θεός, sc. αἰδώς.

180-181. mvp-comment-107-1 τὰν Κρῖσαν.. ἀκτάν] · Who dwells in Crisa, that pastoral shore-ward land. So Hermann. Others would read Κρίσας, οι Κρίσᾳ. 'Who dwells amid the shoreward-pastures of Crisa.'

182. mvp-comment-108-1 He, Agamemnon's heir.. will yet turn unto his own, and so will he that reigns, a God, by Acheron.' ἀπερίτροπος is to be taken in a different sense with παῖς ᾿Αγαμεμνονίδας and with what follows. Or, what comes to the same thing, another verb must be supplied in thought with the second clause. Orestes shall return: Agamemnon shall regard his house and offspring. The derivation from περιτρέπω suggests the idea of a coming revolution, (1) in the action of Orestes, (2) in the awakening from apparent slumber and forgetfulness of the gods below, or of the spirit of Agamemnon.

184. mvp-comment-109-1 Nor he who ruleth as a god beside the ghostly river.' Cp. supr. 110. (1) The subject of this line has commonly been supposed to be Hades. Another interpretation has occurred independently to Mr. Blaydes, Prof. Paley, and the present editor, viz. (2) that θεὸς may refer to Agamemnon as a δαίμων. In support of this, cp. supr. 150 Νιόβα, σὲ δ' ἔγωγε νέμω θεόν, infr. 839-41 (of Amphiaraus), νῦν ὑπὸ γαίας . . ἀνάσσει, and note; and the following places of the Choephori:-157, σέβας, ὦ δέσποτ᾽: 356, 7, κατὰ χθονὸς ἐμπρέπων | σεμνότιμος ἀνάκτωρ : 475-8, θεῶν τῶν κατὰ γᾶς ὅδ᾽ ὕμνος. ΧΟ. ἀλλὰ κλύοντες, μάκαρες χθόνιοι, | τήσδε κατευχῆς πέμπετ᾿ ἀρωγὴν | παισὶν προφρόνως ἐπὶ νίκῃ : also Persae, 157, θεοῦ μὲν εὐνάτειρα Περσῶν, θεοῦ δὲ καὶ μήτηρ ἔφυς: 644, Περσᾶν Σουσιγενή θεόν, -although the analogy in these two instances is weakened by the words being put into the mouths of Persians; but see also Ag. 1548, ἐπ᾿ ἀνδρὶ θείῳ. Agamemnon, in Aesch. Ag. 925, says to Clytemnestra, λέγω κατ᾿ ἄνδρα, μὴ θεόν, σέβειν ἐμέ. But that is in his lifetime. And considering the honours that are paid at his tomb, and the tone in which he is spoken of by Electra throughout, the chorus may speak of him to her as θεός by an allowable hyperbole, especially if the word is taken, not with the article as subject of the sentence, but as supplementary predicate with ἀνάσσων. If this hypothesis is not admissible, the god intended is probably not Pluto, but (3) Hermes. Cp. supr. 111.

185-186. mvp-comment-110-1 But my life hath in great part already passed from me and left me hopeless and forlorn.' The life is separable from the person, cp. О. Т. 612, τὸν παρ᾽ αὑτῷ βίοτον. ἀνέλπιστος is proleptic, and in idea belongs, by hypallage, to ἐμέ, -' is passed without bringing me any hope.' The exact sense of ὁ πολύς is not to be pressed. The article is deictic, as in Aj. 1149, τὴν πολλὴν βοήν: infr. 931.

186. mvp-comment-111-1 οὐδ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ἀρκῶ] 'And I am no longer of any avail. Cp. Thuc. 2. 47. § 5, οὔτε γὰρ ἰατροὶ ἤρκουν.

187. mvp-comment-112-1 ἄνευ τοκέων] Her father is dead, and her mother is worse than lost to her.

187. mvp-comment-112-2 τοκέων occurs in one MS. (Vind. 281) and is adopted by Nauck. Cp. supr. 164, ἄτεκνος. It may be thought more suited to Electra's age to feel the want of children than of parents. But her filial piety is the chief motive of the play.

189-190. mvp-comment-113-1 ἁπερεί τις .. πατρός] ‘Like some despised sojourner, I tend the chambers of my father's house." Cp. Aesch. Cho. 84, δμωαὶ γυναῖκες, δωμάτων εὐθήμονες. For the absolute use of ἀνάξιος, cp. Phil. 439, ἀναξίου.. φωτός, 'A fellow of no esteem.' Hermann joined this word with what follows it ('I am undeservedly made to do menial service'), on the ground that an ἔποικος was ἀναξία as a matter of course. But, on the other hand, the addition of ἀναξία to the bare statement οἰκονομῶ θαλάμους πατρός, certainly weakens the expression, while the pleonasm in ἔποικος ἀναξία is rather emphatic, and is supported, as Ellendt pointed out, by the Homeric expression, ὡσεί τιν᾿ ἀτίμητον μετανάστην, ΙΙ. 9. 648, 16. 59.

190-191. mvp-comment-114-1 ὧδε . . ἀεικεῖ . . στολᾷ] Electra is a woman speaking to women. Cp. Aesch. Pers. 846-8, (῎Ατοσσα.) μάλιστα δ᾽ ἥδε συμφορὰ δάκνει, | ἀτιμίαν γε παιδὸς ἀμφὶ σώματι | ἐσθημάτων κλύουσαν, ἥ νιν ἀμπέχει.

192. mvp-comment-115-1 κεναῖς δ᾽ ἀμφίσταμαι τραπέζαις] And the table at which I stand is bare.' Hermann had conjectured ἀμφίσταμαι, which restores the metre, before he observed that it was quoted by Eustathius. Cp. Pind. Ol. 1. 80, τραπέζαισι .. ἀμφί, and, for the thought, Od. 20. 259, δίφρον ἀεικέλιον καταθεὶς ὀλίγην τε τράπεζαν : infr. 361, 2, σοὶ δὲ πλουσία | τράπεζα κείσθω καὶ περιρρείτω βίος : Pind. Ο1. 2. 116, κεινὰν παρὰ δίαιταν.

194. mvp-comment-116-1 οἰκτρὰ μὲν νόστοις αὐδά] 'Piteous were thy tones at the time of thy father's return.' In the Agamemnon of Aeschylus, the Watchman and the Chorus, i. e. the household and the people, express a vague misgiving, which is not sufficiently definite to enable them to warn Agamemnon. Sophocles here, as elsewhere, concentrates in an individual what in Aeschylus was general. It is quite consistent with his conception of the character of Electra, that, young as she then was, and totally unable, both from her inexperience ( infr. 1024) and her dependent position, of averting the harm which she may have vaguely foreseen, she had a sufficiently clear perception of the situation to be sad instead of joyful on the occasion of her father's coming home, and her sadness would be aggravated by her helplessness :-ἐπεὶ ἐχθίστη ὀδύνη πολλὰ φρονέοντα μηδενὸς κρατέειν. Her friends, of the same age with her, observed this, and in recollecting it, now understand the cause. ooi is easily supplied, both because the whole of Electra's last speech refers to herself, and because σοί occurs immediately afterwards as an ethical' dative. πατρός is no less easily supplied with νόστοις for a similar reason, both because the word occurs three lines above, and because it is implied in πατρώαις in the following line. νόστοις is dative of the occasion, E. on L. § 11. p. 18. For the sense, cp. Aesch. Pers. 935, 6, πρόσφθογγόν σοι νόστου τὰν | κακοφάτιδα βοάν, κακομέλετον ἰὰν | Μαριανδυνοῦ θρηνητῆρος | πέμψω πολύδακρυν ἰακχάν.

195-197. mvp-comment-117-1 οἰκτρὰ δ'.. πλαγά] 'And piteous was thy crying where thy father lay, when thou hadst seen launched the death-stroke of the solid brazen axe.' If Sophocles (see Introduction) follows the form of the legend known to us from Homer, according to which Agamemnon was slain at a feast given in honour of his return, ἐν κοίταις probably means, (1) 'Where he lay in death.' And this is supported by 203. The poet might, no doubt, have so far modified the legend as to suppose Agamemnon after the feast to have been lured by Clytemnestra to his chamber and there slain. ἐν κοίταις might then belong to the relative clause (ὅτε ἐν κ.), and mean 'in his chamber. But this is inconsistent with 203 and 270. For (1) cp. Aesch. Ag. 1494, 1518, Eur. Med. 437, O. C. 1707. The bath, and the entangling garment, which are so prominent in the Agamemnon and Choephori, are in any case not thought of here. Some (including Wecklein) understand aὐδά in both clauses of the death-shriek of the king. σοι (Ε. on L. § 13. p. 19 f.) marks that Electra was the chief sufferer from all that happened. This explanation is rightly defended by Triclinius. Cp. Tennyson's Elaine, -Through her own side she felt the sharp lance go.' Hermann, understanding aὐδά of the people's voice, rejects σοι and reads οἱ instead. The hiatus, which he defends from Trach. 650, ὁ δὲ οἱ φίλα δάμαρ (cp. supr. 157), is still exceptional, but a stronger objection to the removal of σοί is that the connection between this speech and Electra's is thus destroyed.

197-200. mvp-comment-118-1 Sophocles seems here to have in his mind the passage of the Agamemnon where Clytemnestra impersonates the Alastor of Atreus, Aesch. Agam. 1500-1504: Craft pointed out the way, lust murdered him. Between them they produced a monstrous birth, whether he who did this thing were a god or one of mortal mould.' μορφάν the immediate agent and the act itself, as an embodied horror, seem to be confused. See E. on L. § 48. p. 92.

201-212. mvp-comment-119-1 In supr. 185-92, Electra refused consolation and drew attention to her hopeless misery. The women then call to mind how they had pitied her at the time of her father's death. This opens anew the flood-gates of her sorrow. Cp. Ant. 857 foll., ἔψαυσας ἀλγεινοτάτας ἐμοὶ μερίμνας, κ.τ.λ.

203. mvp-comment-120-1 δείπνων] The feast which preceded the murder, according to Od. 4. 535. Agamemnon (see next note) is supposed to have been murdered at table : ὡσεί τε κατέκτανε βοῦν ἐπὶ φάτνῃ (Od. 1. c.).

205. mvp-comment-121-1 For ἄχθη, the grammatical antecedent, the more definite θάνατοι is substituted and taken into the relative clause. The horror of that feast-I mean the death which followed it.'

206. mvp-comment-122-1 διδύμαιν χειροῖν] ‘Effected by joint violence' of Aegisthus and Clytemnestra.

207-208. mvp-comment-123-1 αΐ.. πρόδοτον] 'That wrought treason on my life and ruined me.'

209. mvp-comment-124-1 ois refers to the antecedent implied in χειροῖν, viz. Aegisthus and Clytemnestra.

211. mvp-comment-125-1 'And never may they have any good of their magnificence.' Cp. infr. 267-281: Od. 17. 244, 5, τῷ κέ τοι ἀγλαΐας γε διασκεδάσειεν ἁπάσας, | τὰς νῦν ὑβρίζων φορέεις.

214-216. mvp-comment-126-1 'Seest thou not through what courses thou hast fallen thus cruelly into calamities that come home to thee?' or, with a slightly different shade of meaning, 'which thou hast brought upon thyself.' Cp. Aj. 260: Pind. Nem. 1. 81, τὸ γὰρ οἰκεῖον πιέζει πάνθ᾽ ὁμῶς. ἐξ οἵων is otherwise explained by one Scholiast :-ἐξ οἴων ἀγαθῶν εἰς τί ἀνιαρὸν ἐλήλυθας. Cp. infr. 392. But it is more natural that the Chorus should remind her of the cause of the persecution she is undergoing.

218-219. mvp-comment-127-1 σᾷ . . πολέμους] Ever creating new conflicts for thy burdened soul.'

219-220. mvp-comment-128-1 τὰ δὲ.. πλάθειν] ‘But strife with the powerful is hopeless.' The vague rá is to be supplemented from what precedes and follows,- sc. τὰ πολεμούμενα, οι τὰ ἐρίδος ἐχόμενα. Cp. Plat. Symp. 206 C, ταῦτα δ᾽ ἐν τῷ ἀναρμόστῳ, -sc. κυούμενα καὶ γεννώμενα, - Pind. Nem. 10. 135, χαλεπὰ δ' ἔρις ἀνθρώποις ὁμιλεῖν κρεσσόνων: ΟΙ. 11. 48, νεῖκος δὲ κρεσσόνων ἀποθέσθ᾽ ἄπορον. πλάθειν, sc. τοῖς δυνατοῖς, is epexegetic infinitive.

221. mvp-comment-129-1 The Chorus (l. 214) have reminded Electra of the violent words by which she has earned her present misery. She replies that such words were wrung from her by a fearful cause, viz. by the murder of her father and the subsequent conduct of the murderers. Cp. infr. 271 foll.

222. mvp-comment-130-1 'I know, I am conscious of my passion, viz. that it is inordinate. Cp. infr. 617, 8, μανθάνω δ᾽ ὁθούνεκα | ἔξωρα πράσσω κοὐκ ἐμοὶ προσεικότα : 1011, κατάσχες ὀργήν.

223-224. mvp-comment-131-1 But amid deeds of horror I will not curb or moderate these my calamitous ways' (as ye call them). She echoes the words of the Chorus (l. 215) in a different sense. They meant by οἰκείας ἄτας, 'self-caused calamities:' -she means by ταύτας άτας, 'this infatuate,' or 'fatal,' course,' of which by implication they have accused her.

226-228. mvp-comment-132-1 Electra relapses into despair. If even these Argive women, who know her so well, cannot give her a word of comfort, whence is it to come? 'At whose mouth, then, kind band of friends, can I hope to hear a word of comfort, prompted by seasonable thought?' For the uncommon dative, see E. on L. § 13. p. 20.

229. mvp-comment-133-1 'Press not on me with your consolations,' and cp. Eur. El. 1182, διὰ πυρὸς ἔμολον ἁ τάλαινα ματρὶ τᾷδ᾽.

230. mvp-comment-134-1 For ye shall find this sorrow irremoveable.'

234. mvp-comment-135-1 Like a true-hearted mother.' For this form of expressing sympathy from one woman to another, cp. Trach. 526, ἐγὼ δὲ μάτηρ μὲν οἷα φράζω.

235. mvp-comment-136-1 ἄταν ἄταις] Cp. Αj. 866, πόνῳ πόνον, and note.

236. mvp-comment-137-1 καὶ τί μέτρον κακότατος ἔφυ;] 'And is not my trouble infinite?' (So the Scholiast, -πρὸς γὰρ ἄμετρον κακὸν καὶ ἀμέτρων δεῖται θρήνων.) Cp. infr. 1249, 50, ἁμέτερον οἷον ἔφυ κακόν. For the meaning, cp. Shak. Ant. and Cleo. 4. 15. 4, But comforts we despise; our size of sorrow, Proportioned to our cause, must be as great As that which makes it.'

237. mvp-comment-138-1 ἐπὶ τοῖς φθιμένοις ἀμελεῖν] To treat the dead with forgetfulness.' E. on L. § 19. p. 27.

238. mvp-comment-139-1 ἐν τίνι . . ἀνθρώπων] 'Where amongst men hath such a mind sprung up?'

239. mvp-comment-140-1 τούτοις] Sc. ἐν οἷς τοῦτο ἔβλαστε, the indefinite plural taking the place of the indefinite singular. E. on L. § 20. p. 31. 3. Cp. Hdt. 9. 79. § 3. ἐγὼ δ᾽ οὖν τούτου εἵνεκα μήτε Αἰγινήτῃσι ἅδοιμι, μήτε τοῖσι ταῦτα ἀρέσκεται· ἀποχρᾷ δ᾽ ἐμοί, Σπαρτιήτῃσι ἀρεσκόμενον, ὅσια μὲν ποιέειν, ὅσια δὲ καὶ λέγειν.

240. mvp-comment-141-1 εἴ τῳ πρόσκειμαι χρηστῷ] · If I have near me any good,' = εἴ τι χρηστὸν πρόσκειταί μοι : Ε. on L. § 42. p. 80 β. Cp. infr. 1040, ᾧ σὺ πρόσκεισαι κακῷ.

241-243. mvp-comment-142-1 γονέων .. γόων] • Holding back the wings of my shrill wailings from doing honour to my sire.' Each fresh utterance of the unabating sorrow is imagined as a bird that is eager to fly. ἐκτίμους is predicative and proleptic, = ὥστε ἔξω εἶναι τοῦ τιμᾶν. See E. on L. $ 54. p. 100 d, § 10. p. 16 f., § 23. p. 38 81, § 38. p. 71.

244. mvp-comment-143-1 ya] Prof. Jebb reads ya, i.e. 'buried,' adding, 'it is difficult to believe that yῆ could stand for σποδός.' But the expression is hyperbolical-' mere clay.' Cp. ψήγμα in Aesch. Ag. 442.

251-252. mvp-comment-144-1 καὶ τὸ σὸν.. καὶ τοὐμὸν αὐτῆς] 'More in care for thee than for myself. This is really the meaning, although, by the usual Greek litotes, 'as much as' is put for more than.' The most important matter is put first. E. on L. § 41. p. 78.

253. mvp-comment-145-1 ἑψόμεσθ'] Cp. infr. 1052.

254-255. mvp-comment-146-1 I am ashamed of seeming to you, as I must seem, to be too impatient in multiplying lamentations.' δοκῶ is indicative.

258. mvp-comment-147-1 πατρῷ᾽ ὁρῶσα πήματ'] 'Seeing woful things performed against her sire.' Electra's filial affection for Agamemnon is kept prominently before us as her chief motive; and every insult to his memory, including her own sufferings, is regarded by her as part of the wrong done to him. πατρῷα is at first general, but in the antecedent to a it becomes individual, -' of my father.'

260. mvp-comment-148-1 θάλλοντα .. καταφθίνονθ'] “Not lessening but increasing.'

260-261. mvp-comment-149-1 ᾖ.. συμβέβηκεν] 'Since, first of all, I have found in my own mother the deepest cause for hatred.' This (Paley, etc.) is better than my mother is my enemy.'

264. mvp-comment-150-1 κἀκ τῶνδ᾽ ἄρχομαι] ‘And I am in subjection to them. Cp. O. C. 67, ἐκ τοῦ κατ᾿ ἄστυ βασιλέως τάδ' ἄρχεται.

270. mvp-comment-151-1 ἔνθ᾽ ἐκεῖνον ὤλεσεν] Here again Sophocles seems to follow the account that is given in the fourth book of the Odyssey, ll. 529 foll., according to which Aegisthus murdered Agamemnon at or after a banquet. Hence he is said to have destroyed him beside the hearth. Cp. infr. 1495.

271-274. mvp-comment-152-1 Further, when I see their crowning insult, when I see, forsooth, the author of his death reclining on my father's couch, beside my wretched mother, if so I must call this woman, when cohabiting with him!' The clause τὸν αὐτοφόντην κ.τ.λ. is in the same construction with ὕβριν, governed by ἴδω. ἡμίν is ethical dative, and has a sarcastic force; i.e. That is what I am compelled to look upon.' The participle (κείμενον) which should have gone with ἐν κοίτῃ is absorbed and resumed in συγκοιμωμένην.

363-364. mvp-comment-153-1 ἐμοὶ γὰρ . . βόσκημα] (1) ‘For I would have such maintenance alone as will not cause me pain:' i. e. through compliance with my father's enemies. The reading λυποῦν is implied in the first scholion here, which, although giving a wrong explanation, deserves for this reason to be transcribed:-ἐμοί, φησίν, ἔστω τροφή, ἡ τῇ ἀνάγκῃ μόνον ἁρμόζουσα, καὶ τὴν πείνην ἀπελαύνουσα· οὐ δέομαι γὰρ τοιαύτης τροφῆς ἀφ᾿ ἧς ἡδονὴν σχήσω. (2) The MS. reading, which is also acknowledged in the scholia, -τοὐμὲ μὴ λυπεῖν (Schol. τοῦτο μόνον ἐμὲ βοσκέτω, τὸ μὴ λυπεῖν ἐμὲ αὐτήν, εἰ τοῖς φονεῦσι τοῦ πατρὸς πείθεσθαι ἀναγκασθήσομαι) is possibly right, but the use of ἐμέ for ἐμαυτήν is hardly justified, and the expression seems forced. Ср., however, Eur. Cycl. 336-8, ὡς τοὐμπιεῖν γε καὶ φαγεῖν τοὐφ᾽ ἡμέραν, | Ζεὺς οὗτος ἀνθρώποισι τοῖσι σώφροσι, | λυπεῖν δὲ μηδὲν αὐτόν.

364. mvp-comment-154-1 The genitive, after ἐρῶ, is to be resumed with τυχεῖν, which is epexegetic infinitive.

365-367. mvp-comment-155-1 νῦν δ᾽ ἐξὸν .. τῆς μητρός] But now, when you might be called the daughter of the noblest of all sires, be called your mother's child.' Here, and in supr. 341, 2, there is a reminiscence of that depreciation of the maternal relationship, which is more fully expressed in the Eumenides of Aeschylus. For another trace of this, cp. Eur. Fr. 1048, στέργω δὲ τὸν φύσαντα τῶν πάντων βροτῶν | μάλισθ'· ὁρίζω τοῦτο, καὶ σὺ μὴ φθώνει· | κείνου γὰρ ἐξέβλαστον. οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰς ἀνὴρ | γυναικὸς αὐδήσειεν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πατρός.

369. mvp-comment-156-1 μηδὲν πρὸς ὀργήν] Sc. λέξης. Say nothing in anger,'-lit. 'tending that way. Cp. infr. 464.

373. mvp-comment-157-1 οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐμνήσθην ποτέ) 'And would never have mentioned the subject. This refers to supr. 330, 1.

376. mvp-comment-158-1 Exceptions to the rule of the Porsonic pause are not infrequent where γάρ comes in the first place of the fifth foot: e.g. O. C. 115, ἐν γὰρ τῷ μαθεῖν.

376-377. mvp-comment-159-1 Electra will not admit that any trouble can be greater than what she endures already in seeing the insults that are heaped upon her father.

382. mvp-comment-160-1 χθονὸς τῆσδ᾽ ἐκτός] Beyond the Argive boundary, so as not to bring pollution upon the state. Cp. Ant. 773, ἄγων ἔρημος ἔνθ᾽ ἂν ᾖ βροτῶν στίβος κρύψω πετρώδει ζῶσαν ἐν κατώρυχι : Ο. C. 399, 400, ὥς σ' ἄγχι γῆς στήσωσι Καδμείας, ὅπως | κρατῶσι μέν σου, γῆς δὲ μὴ ᾿μβαίνῃς ὅρων. ὑμνήσεις κακά] 'You shall chant your song of woe.' Cp. infr. 802, 3, τήνδε δ᾽ ἔκτοθεν βοᾶν | ἔα τά θ᾽ αὐτῆς καὶ τὰ τῶν φίλων κακά.

383-384. mvp-comment-161-1 καί με . μέμψῃ] Being warned, Electra will have no cause to blame Chrysothemis. Cp. infr. 1056, 7, ὅταν γὰρ ἐν κακοῖς | ἤδη βεβήκῃς, τἄμ᾽ ἐπαινέσεις ἔπη.

384. mvp-comment-162-1 νῦν γὰρ .. φρονεῖν] ‘For now you have a good opportunity of adopting the wiser course.' Cp. Plat. Rep. Β. 9. p. 571 Β, τὸ τῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν .. οὔ μοι δοκοῦμεν ἱκανῶς διῃρῆσθαι. . οὐκοῦν, ἢ δ᾽ ὅς, ἔτ᾽ ἐν καλῷ;

385. mvp-comment-163-1 And have they really determined to do this to me?' καί adds a sarcastic emphasis.

390. mvp-comment-164-1 ποῦ ποτ᾽ εἰ φρενῶν;] 'What are you thinking of?' Cp. Ant. 42, ποῦ γνώμης ποτ' εἶ; There is the same doubt in both cases, whether el is from εἰμί or εἶμι. For the latter, which gives greater liveliness, cp. Eur. Iph. Α. 479, 80, καὶ τῶν παλαιῶν ἐξαφίσταμαι λόγων, | οὐκ εἰς σὲ δεινός· εἶμι δ᾽ οὗπερ εἶ σὺ νῦν. On the other hand it may be urged that ποῖ would be more natural with the verb of motion. Electra in supra l. 354 has said, οὐ ζῶ; κακῶς μὲν, οἶδ᾽, ἐπαρκούντως δ᾽ ἐμοί. Chrysothemis interprets this as if she had meant that she had something to lose.

395. mvp-comment-165-1 τοῖς φίλοις] Viz. τῷ πατρί.

397. mvp-comment-166-1 ταῦτα is an adverbial accusative. οὐκ ἐμοὺς τρόπους λέγεις] 'You speak not of my ways; i.e. Your words indicate a line of conduct that can never be mine.

399. mvp-comment-167-1 τιμωρούμενοι] Cp. supr. 349.

400. mvp-comment-168-1 τούτων.. συγγνώμην] For this genitive, see Essay on L. § 9. p. 12, d 2, and cp. esp. Trach. 250, τοῦ λόγου .. φθόνον.

401. mvp-comment-169-1 Such words are for the base to approve.' Although, grammatically speaking, ἔπη is the subject of the sentence, and ἐπαινέσαι is epexegetic infinitive, the real meaning is, πρὸς κακῶν ἐστὶ τὸ ἐπαινέσai ταῦτα τὰ ἔπη. As constantly happens in Greek, an attribute which belongs to the verb is attached to the noun.

403. mvp-comment-170-1 μή πω .. κενή] 'I trust I may not prove so void of understanding!' For this use of πω, in which the temporal meaning has disappeared, cp; Ο. Τ. 105, οὐ γὰρ εἰσεῖδόν γέ πω, and note. The adverbial use of τοσόνδε is an Epic touch; cp. Od. 21. 253, 4, ἀλλ᾽ ἐἰ δὴ τοσσόνδε βίης ἐπιδευέες εἰμὲν | ἀντιθέου Ὀδυσῆος, ὅτ᾽ οὐ δυνάμεσθα, κ.τ.λ.

404. mvp-comment-171-1 οἶπερ ἐστάλην ὁδοῦ] ‘To the place whither I was sent upon my way.' For the idiomatic partitive genitive, cp. supr. 390, ποῦ ποτ' εἶ φρενῶν ; Phil. 899, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἤδη τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους κυρῶ.

405. mvp-comment-172-1 τῷ] 'For whom?' i.e. 'To be offered to whom?'

406. mvp-comment-173-1 τυμβεῦσai χοάς] Το pour libation on his tomb;' i.e. ἐπιτυμβίους χέαι χοάς,-the attribute of the noun being attached to the verb. See Essay on L. § 17. p. 25 с.

409. mvp-comment-174-1 τῷ τοῦτ᾽ ἤρεσεν] 'Whose pleasure was this?' Cp. Aj. 1243, & τοῖς πολλοῖσιν ἤρεσκεν κριταῖς.

410. mvp-comment-175-1 ἐκ δείματος] Sc. πεισθεῖσα.

411. mvp-comment-176-1 At the mention of 'nightly fear,' Electra instantly rushes to the conclusion that Clytemnestra has had some Divine warning. Her hope at once revives, and she looks up to heaven. For ἀλλὰ νῦν, 'now, though not heretofore,' cp. Ant. 552, τί δῆτ᾽ ἂν ἀλλὰ νῦν σ᾽ ἔτ᾿ ὠφελοῖμ᾽ ἐγώ. And for the connection, cp. Aesch. Cho. 515, 6, ΟΡ. πόθεν χοὰς ἔπεμψεν, ἐκ τίνος λόγου | μεθύστερον τιμῶσ᾽ ἀνήκεστον πάθος; ib. 523-5, ΧΟ. οἶδ', ὦ τέκνον· παρῆ γάρ. ἔκ τ᾽ ὀνειράτων | καὶ νυκτιπλάγκτων δειμάτων πεπαλμένη | χοὰς ἔπεμψε τάσδε δύσθεος γυνή. In this line and supr. 345 γε belongs in sense to the word that follows it. Or rather, the particle emphasizes the whole sentence as a comment on the preceding words. 'Ay, now, at last, come to our aid!'

413. mvp-comment-177-1 Electra is eager to know the vision, and will not confess her hopes till she has heard it.

414. mvp-comment-178-1 ἐπὶ σμικρόν is to be resumed with φράσai, which is epexegetic infinitive.

415. mvp-comment-179-1 λέγ᾽ ἀλλὰ τοῦτο] 'Tell me but this;'-this little, if nothing more. Cp. Trach. 320, εἴπ', ὦ τάλαιν', ἀλλ᾽ ἡμὶν ἐκ σαυτῆς. πολλά τοι κ.τ.λ.] Cp. Aesch. Cho. 204, σμικροῦ γένοιτ' ἂν σπέρματος μέγας πυθμήν: Ο. Τ. 120, 1, ἓν γὰρ πόλλ᾽ ἂν ἐξεύροι μαθεῖν, | ἀρχὴν βραχεῖαν εἰ λάβοιμεν ἐλπίδος.

417. mvp-comment-180-1 λόγος τις.. ἐστιν] It is said,' viz. by the attendant who heard her tell her vision to the Sun, infr. 424, 5.

417-419. mvp-comment-181-1 πατρὸς ἐς φῶς] Our father again amongst us, revisiting the realm of light; i.e. τὸν πατέρα δεύτερον ὁμιλοῦντα (τοῖς ἐνθάδε), -abstract for concrete.

419. mvp-comment-182-1 εἶτα, κ.τ.λ.] These words depend immediately on λόγος τίς ἐστιν. Chrysothemis proceeds to narrate the vision as a matter of fact.

421. mvp-comment-183-1 τανῦν δ᾽ Αἴγισθος] Sc. φέρει.

424. mvp-comment-184-1 τοῦ παρόντος] 'The one who was present.' As a matter of course Clytemnestra was not wholly unattended in the day-time. Hence the article. Some editors have preferred the indefinite του; but the use of παρόντος = παραγενομένου is less natural in this case, and the double predicate παρόντος, ἐξηγουμένου, is awkward. A female attendant is meant, the masculine form being used, as in Trach. 151, etc. See Essay on L. § 20. p. 30. 2.

428. mvp-comment-185-1 πρὸς . . θεῶν τῶν ἐγγενῶν] · By the gods of our race,' i.e. the gods who are not only the protectors of our race, but also its progenitors, Inachus, etc. Chrysothemis in her solemn adjuration uses τὸν ἐπιχώριον ὅρκον τὸν μέγιστον (Thuc. 5. 18. § 9). Cp. Ant. 938, θεοὶ προγενεῖς, and note.

430. mvp-comment-186-1 σὺν κακῷ μέτει πάλιν] 'You will seek me another day, when the evil has overtaken you.'

431. mvp-comment-187-1 Electra scarcely hears the concluding words of Chrysothemis. Her attention is absorbed by the vision and the hopes which it has aroused in her mind, and she is determined to prevent the offering of the libation, which she represents to her sister as at once an offence to Agamemnon and useless to Clytemnestra. The former is her own feeling, the latter (ll. 446-8) occurs to her as a rhetorical argument. She also takes the opportunity of sending an offering to the tomb, as if to remind her father that the hour of vengeance for him was at hand. ὦ φίλη] 'She tries affectionate persuasion, and no longer reproaches.' Paley. Or rather, her resentment is forgotten in the revival of hope. Cp. supr. 367.

433-434. mvp-comment-188-1 ἱστάναι | κτερίσματα] Το (institute or) perform funereal rights.'

435-438. mvp-comment-189-1 Not κρύψον from l. 436, but some more general word, such as ἀφάνισον, is to be supplied with πνοαίσιν. For the form of sentence, cp. О. Т. 1410-2, ἔξω μέ που | καλύψατ', ἢ φονεύσατ', ἢ θαλάσσιον | ἐκρίψατ᾽, ἔνθα μήποτ᾽ εἰσόψεσθ᾽ ἔτι. βαθυσκαφεῖ κόνει] 'In deeply hollowed dust,' i.e. buried deep in the ground.

437-438. mvp-comment-190-1 ἀλλ᾿ ὅταν θάνῃ . . κάτω] 'But let this be treasured underground for her, against the day when she shall die.' σωζέσθω is passive, and there is an ellipse οἱ εἰς ἐκεῖνον τὸν χρόνον or the like words.

441. mvp-comment-191-1 οὐκ ἄν.. ἐπέστεφε] 'She would not have sought to give by way of honour.' Cp. Ant. 431, χοαῖσι τρισπόνδοισι τὸν νέκυν στέφει.

442-443. mvp-comment-192-1 For only think whether you can suppose the dead man in his grave will receive this gift kindly at her hand.' For αὐτῇ as dative of the remote object with προσφιλῶς δέξασθαι, cp. supr. 226, 7, τίνι . . πρόσφορον ἀκούσαιμ᾽ ἔπος; It may also be taken with προσφιλῶς separately, but rather follows both words as combined in one expression.

444. mvp-comment-193-1 'Who slew him dishonourably as a personal foe.' Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1374, ἐχθροῖς ἐχθρὰ πορσύνων: ibid. 1492-4, κεῖσαι . κοίταν τάνδ᾽ ἀνελεύθερον.

445. mvp-comment-194-1 ἐμασχαλίσθη] ‘He was mutilated' (by cutting off the extremities and placing or tieing them under the armpits). Clytemnestra had adopted this barbarous means of disabling the spirit of her enemy. Aesch. Cho. 439, ἐμασχαλίσθη δ᾽ ἔθ᾽, ὡς τόδ᾽ εἰδῇς.

445-446. mvp-comment-195-1 And his head was used to wipe the stains away in washing' (the hearth). This additional circumstance of savagery is known to us only from Sophocles, but is probably not due to his invention. See Introd. to Aj. p. 1. Interpreters have supposed a change of subject, supplying ἡ ς ἡ Κλυταιμνήστρα ας nominative to ἐξέμαξεν. But this is unnecessary if it is borne in mind that verbs active in grammar are often used in Greek to express a passive condition. Essay on L. § 30. p. 52 d. Prof. Jebb understands the construction in the same way, with a slightly different nuance of interpretation: - 'And by way of funeral ablution received the print of the sword-stains on his head.' Mr. Paley translates, And at the washing of the body she wiped off the blood-stains on his head.' But did she wash the body?

446-447. mvp-comment-196-1 Electra tries to influence Chrysothemis, not only with fear of her dead father, but also by pointing out the uselessness of the action for Clytemnestra's purpose, and so quieting her sister's conscience in this respect.

448. mvp-comment-197-1 σὺ δέ] For the introduction of the personal pronoun without real emphasis, in such antitheses, see Essay on L. § 41. p. 79.

449. mvp-comment-198-1 Clipping off a little from thy luxuriant curls.' The words call attention to the abundance of Chrysothemis' hair in comparison with Electra's. Cp- Eur. Or. 128, 9, εἴδετε παρ᾿ ἄκρας ὡς ἀπέθρισεν τρίχας, | σώζουσα κάλλος.

451. mvp-comment-199-1 τήνδε †λιπαρή τρίχα] The adjective here is puzzling, whichever reading we adopt. Hermann thought the MS. reading ἀλιπαρή might bear the sense of 'unmeet for supplication.' But λιπαρεῖν is hardly near enough in meaning to λιτανεύειν to make this possible. The Scholiast and Suidas explain the alternative reading λιπαρή, by ἱκέτιν, ἐξ ἧς αὐτὸν λιπαρήσομεν.

451. mvp-comment-199-2 But this is wanting in point. And a confusion of λιπαρής with λιπαρός (i.e. ἀλιπαρῆ = αὐχμηράν) is not to be thought of. Perhaps λιπαρή, in the sense of 'patient,' 'persistent,' may have conveyed some shade of meaning suitable to the passage. Or possibly ΛΙΠΑΡΗ may be a corruption of AYC-ΠΙΝΗ. Ср. О. С. 1597, εἶτ᾿ ἔλυσε δυσπινεῖς στολάς. I cannot think, with Mr. Paley, that this and the following line are an interpolation. The words ἄχω, δὸς αὐτῷ, are too pathetic for this.

452. mvp-comment-200-1 οὐ χλιδαῖς ἠσκημένον] 'Not elegantly neat.' The dative of manner in χλιδαῖς has an adverbial force. Essay on L. § 14. p. 20. Electra's girdle had not been beautifully got up' and 'laid in lavender,' like her sister's.

453-454. mvp-comment-201-1 The belief in the real presence of the spirits of the dead on great occasions, which is so powerful in the Oresteia of Aeschylus, still survives in the Sophoclean drama, but is much less vividly and realistically felt. It has become more ideal.

455. mvp-comment-202-1 ἐξ ὑπερτέρας χερός] • With overpowering might.'

456. mvp-comment-203-1 ζῶντ᾽ ἐπεμβῆναι ποδί] Either (1) In the fulness of life (ζῶντα) should trample with his foot' (ποδί expletive); or (2) Should trample with a foot of living power' (ζῶντι.. ποδί). The latter is rendered improbable by the unusual elision, for which, however, cp. Trach. 675, ἀργῆτ᾽ οἰὸς εὐείρῳ πόκῳ, where see note. See also Pind. Ol. 13. 114, καρταίποδ᾽ ἀναρύῃ Γαιαóχῳ. In either case ζῆν is used in the secondary sense of being vigorous. Cp. Ant. 456, 7, ἀεί ποτε | ζῇ ταῦτα: Ο. Τ. 44, 5, and note.

459-460. mvp-comment-204-1 'Indeed, I do believe some care on his part caused the appalling dream to come to her.' For the use of the neuter participle, see Essay on L. § 30. p. 51 α. Although μέλον here has not the article, it should be added to the six examples there given. μὲν οὖν interposes the incidental thought, that even without their prayers Agamemnon was minded to interfere. Then, in 461, the main drift is resumed with ὅμως. 'Still, let us not omit this offering!'

461. mvp-comment-205-1 σοί is here equivalent to σαυτῇ, but occurring here as one of several coordinate terms, can hardly be adduced to justify the use of ἐμέ for ἐμαυτήν in supr. 363, which becomes necessary if λυπεῖν is read.

466-467. mvp-comment-206-1 τὸ γὰρ .. δρᾶν] ‘For when a thing is right, people should not quarrel over it, but hasten to do it.' Two points are doubtful in the construction of these words. a. Either (1) τὸ δίκαιον is subject of ἔχει, and ἐρίζειν is epexegetic infinitive, or (2) ἐρίζειν is the subject of ἔχει, and τὸ δίκαιον an accusative loosely governed by the words that follow it. b. τὸ δρᾶν is either (1) the direct object of ἐπισπεύδειν, or (2) epexegetic infinitive after ἐπισπεύδειν (i.e. ἐπισπεύδειν τὸ δίκαιον, ὥστε δρᾶν αὐτό). For the article in this case, cp. O. T. 1416, 7, ἐς δέον πάρεσθ᾽ ὅδε | Κρέων τὸ πράσσειν καὶ τὸ βουλεύειν : infr. 1030, μακρὸς τὸ κρῖναι ταῦτα χὼ λοιπὸς χρόνος. The addition of δυοῖν belongs to the same tendency to make numbers explicit, which appears in καὶ τὸ γενναῖον τρίτον (Ο. C. 8) and the like phrases. For the sense, cp. Fr. 76, τοῖς γὰρ δικαίοις ἀντέχειν οὐ ῥάδιον. In the second clause, ἀλλ' ἐπισπεύδειν, κ.τ.λ., a positive notion is understood from the negative. Essay on L. § 36. p. 64, β, 1 а.

468-471. mvp-comment-207-1 These lines are intended to emphasize at once the timidity of Chrysothemis and the harshness of Clytemnestra.

471-515. mvp-comment-208-1 The following short ode, the first stasimon, consisting of a single strophe, antistrophe, and epode, dwells, first, on the renewal of hope which is brought to the upholders of the righteous cause by the announcement of the dream, secondly, on the guilt of those whom Vengeance will now assail, and thirdly, on the long chain of troubles, of which their crime is the continuation. The rhythm, beginning from three short glyconian lines, is chiefly iambic and trochaic, with an increasing number of long syllables toward the close of each movement. The metrical scheme is the following:-

472-473. mvp-comment-209-1 Ср. О. Τ. 1086, εἴπερ ἐγὼ μάντις εἰμὶ καὶ κατὰ γνώμην ἴδρις.

475. mvp-comment-210-1 ὁ πρόμαντις Δίκα] 'Presaging Justice,' i.e. the just Power that has warned Clytemnestra through the dream.

476. mvp-comment-211-1 δίκαια κράτη] Either (1) 'Bringing with her the victorious strength of righteous action,' or (2) And shall bear away the victory in a righteous deed.' In the latter case (2) the participle is proleptic. The former interpretation (1) is on the whole more probable. For this use of φερομένα, cp. Hdt. 7. 50. § 8, πολλὴν φορβὴν φερόμενοι πορευόμεθα.

479-481. mvp-comment-212-1 These lines echo the language of the dialogue, supr. 412, ἔχεις τι θάρσος τοῦδε τοῦ τάρβους πέρι;

480. mvp-comment-213-1 ἁδυπνόων] · Breathing of gladness,' i.e. auspicious. Cp. O. T. 151, ὦ Διὸς ἀδυεπὲς φάτι.

480. mvp-comment-213-2 κλύουσαν] For this accusative, with the dative preceding, as if after θαρρύνει or some such word, see Essay on L. $ 6. p. 23, and cp. Aesch. Cho. 410, 11, πέπαλται δ᾽ αὐτέ μοι φίλον κέαρ τόνδε κλύουσαν οἶκτον.

484. mvp-comment-214-1 ὁ φύσας] It must be borne in mind that Electra is present during the chanting of this ode. Cp. supr. 184 and note.

485. mvp-comment-215-1 'Nor that oid two-edged axe of sharpened bronze.' χαλκόπλακτος is literally, 'Smiting with bronze,' χαλκέας πληγὰς ἔχων. See Essay on L. $ 53: p. 98. χαλκόπακτος, • Of solid bronze,' is the conjecture of Kvidala. The axe is imagined as giving evidence, much as in early times a weapon might be accused of homicide. For a somewhat similar fancy, attributing feeling to an inanimate instrument, cp. Philoctetes, 1130 foll., ἢ που ἐλεινὸν ὁρᾷς, κ.τ.λ., Hab. 2, 11, The nail shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber shall answer it, Woe unto him,' etc.

486. mvp-comment-216-1 αἰσχίσταις ἐν αἰκίαις] These words are an echo of supr. 444-6.

488-489. mvp-comment-217-1 καὶ πολύπους | καὶ πολύχειρ] With exceeding swiftness and might.' Like πᾶς and αὐτός in composition (E. on L. $ 55. p. 101), πολύς has here an intensive force, without having an exactly defined significance. Ср. πολύγλωσσος, infr. 798.

490. mvp-comment-218-1 Cp. infr. 1396, 7, δόλον σκότῳ κρύψας πρὸς αὐτὸ τέρμα.

491. mvp-comment-219-1 χαλκόπους] 'With adamantine,' i.e. (1) unwearying, 'footsteps.' Cp. χαλκὸς ἀτειρής. Or (2) Irresistible.'

492. mvp-comment-220-1 ἐπέβα] «There came on,' as a dangerous event (οἶσιν = τούτων οἷς).

495-498. mvp-comment-221-1 πρὸ τῶνδε .. συνδρῶσιν] ‘In the face of these things I feel assured that the portent which comes near to the doer or the abettor of the deed cannot be other than baneful.' In Sophocles, not as in Aeschylus, Aegisthus is the author, Clytemnestra the accessory, of the murder. In Aesch. Ag. 1609, he claims a greater share than the poet really attributes to him. For μήποτε, see E. on L. § 24. p. 41, y 2, and cp. Aj. 183.

499. mvp-comment-222-1 μαντεῖαι βροτῶν] 'Divination, as an art in which mortals are concerned.' Cp. Ο. Τ. 709, βρότειον οὐδὲν μαντικῆς ἔχον τέχνης, and see Essay on L. § 40. p. 75.

500. mvp-comment-223-1 οὐδ᾽ ἐν θεσφάτοις] The indication of the dream is as express and clear as any oracle. If the one fail of accomplishment, so must the other.

501. mvp-comment-224-1 εὐ κατασχήσει] 'Shall happily reach its destination,' i. e. shall have a fortunate issue. Cp. Trach. 826, 7, καὶ τάδ᾽ ὀρθῶς | ἔμπεδα κατουρίζει.

504-505. mvp-comment-225-1 'O chariot-race of Pelops in the former time, that hast caused many troubles, how pregnant was thine occurrence with sorrow for this land!' Sophocles passes over the quarrels of Atreus and Thyestes, and goes back at once to the homicide of which Pelops, the author of the whole race, was guilty. This made Hermes the father of Myrtilus send the golden ram, which led to the fatal dissension between the brothers. Eur. Or. 988-1012. The act of Orestes in the present drama is destined to put an end to the series of disasters which then began.

506. mvp-comment-226-1 On the question between αἰανής and αἰανή, cp. Aj. 672 and note.

510. mvp-comment-227-1 *παγχρυσέων] The chariot of the wealthy Pelops on his bridal journey was encrusted with gold. Cp. Pind. Ol. 1.87. παγχρύσεος is the Homeric form, and if a change is necessary, this seems to be the simplest. The metre is the same as in 512. Others read παγχρύσων ἐκ δίφρων. Μ. has πολυχρύσων.

511. mvp-comment-228-1 δυστάνοις αἰκίαις] Myrtilus,

511-512. mvp-comment-229-1 although a traitor to Oenomaus, was a benefactor to Pelops. Observe the repetition of the word from supr. 486, also infr. 515.

512. mvp-comment-230-1 πρόρριζος ἐκριφθείς] «Uprooted and flung forth.'

513-515. mvp-comment-231-1 'Never since that day has sad dishonour left the house.' Some editors read ἔλιπεν ἐκ τοῦδ᾽ οἴκου, ‘Has failed out of this house,' which is less probable. Wecklein reads οἴκους | πολυπάμονας, which is supported by the scholion on 508, οὐ διέλιπεν αἰκία τοὺς πολυκτήμονας δόμους. But see E. on L. § 44. pp. 83, 4.

516. mvp-comment-232-1 The dialectic of the following scene may be compared with Aj. 1047 foll., Ant. 632 foll.

517. mvp-comment-233-1 The spectator is a second time informed of Aegisthus' absence, which is so necessary to the plot. Supr. 310 foll.

518. mvp-comment-234-1 θυραίαν γ'.. φίλους] ‘To go out of doors and bring disgrace upon your relatives:'-i.e. your appearance and conduct in the house are a sufficient disgrace to them. Cp. supr. 312, 3.

521. mvp-comment-235-1 ὡς θρασεῖα] Sc. εἰμί.

522. mvp-comment-236-1 σὲ καὶ τὰ σά] • Thee and thine.' Clytemnestra thus acknowledges that Electra's complaints were never for herself alone, but for her father.

525-526. mvp-comment-237-1 πατήρ .. τέθνηκεν] Your father, that is what you are always holding forth, (how that he) died by my act. By a kind of attraction, the main sentence, as it proceeds, becomes subordinated to the parenthesis.

529. mvp-comment-238-1 ᾖ] Sc. τῇ Δίκῃ.

531. mvp-comment-239-1 μοῦνος Ἑλλήνων] i. e. either (1) he did what no other Greek could have had the heart to do, in sacrificing his child, or (2) while the army consented to the sacrifice, he had the sole responsibility, as commander-in-chief, or (3) when all shrank from the sacrificial act, he himself took the knife to slay his daughter. For (3) cp. Aesch. Ag. 225, ἔτλη δ᾽ οὖν θυτὴρ γενέσθαι θυγατρός, κ.τ.λ., ib. 210, 231 foll.

534. mvp-comment-240-1 τοῦ χάριν τίνων] 'On whose account?' lit. Absolving an obligation to whom?' Others read τοῦ χάριν, τίνων; 'Wherefore, on whose account?'

536. mvp-comment-241-1 1.ε. ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μετὴν αὐτοῖσι τῆς γ' ἐμῆς, ὥστε τὴν ἐμὴν κτανεῖν.

537-538. mvp-comment-242-1 But if for his brother Menelaus' sake he slew my child, was it to be expected that I should not requite him for this?'

539. mvp-comment-243-1 παῖδες.. διπλοῖ] Megapenthes and Hermione, the children of Menelaus and Helen.

542-543. mvp-comment-244-1 Or had Death somehow a greater longing to devour my offspring than Helen's?' δαίσασθαι is epexegetic infinitive, sc. τἀμὰ τέκνα δαίσασθαι.

544-545. mvp-comment-245-1 Or had that accursed father given up all care for his children by me, while preserving his affection for Menelaus' offspring?"

548. mvp-comment-246-1 Contrast with this the feeling of Antigone, Ant. 515, οὐ μαρτυρήσει ταῦθ᾽ ὁ κατθανὼν νεκύς.

549-550. mvp-comment-247-1 ἐγὼ. .δύσθυμος] ‘For my part, then, the past causes me no misgiving. She will not confess her alarm before Electra. τοῖς πεπραγμένοις is dative of the reason: Essay on L. § 14. p. 21. Cp. Thuc. 3. 98. § 6, τοῖς πεπραγμένοις φοβούμενος τοὺς ᾿Αθηναίους.

551. mvp-comment-248-1 If you must blame others, do so on just grounds,' lit. Having got hold of a just notion of the case.' These words are a challenge to Electra to show cause why Agamemnon should not have been slain, as the mere fact of his death ( supr. 525, 6) was no sufficient reason for her continued abuse. The stress is on the participial clause, or rather on the word δικαίαν.

552-553. mvp-comment-249-1 έρε ἐρεῖς . . λυπηρόν] The death of Iphigenia was a painful subject to Electra.

556-557. mvp-comment-250-1 εἰ δὲ μ᾿ ὧδ' ἀεὶ λόγους | ἐξήρχες] 'If your speeches to me were always tuned in that key.' με is governed κατὰ σύνεσιν by the whole phrase, as equivalent to ὧδε προσηγόρευες, ἐξάρχειν is used as in ἐξάρχειν μέλος. Electra is imagined as sounding the note to which Clytemnestra responds.

561. mvp-comment-251-1 δίκῃ] 'As moved thereto by Justice:'-dative of the cause.

563-564. mvp-comment-252-1 τίνος .. Αὐλίδι] ‘In requital for what' either (1) He endured that mighty wind at Aulis?' or (2) That great tempest fell upon Aulis?' or (3) She directed (ἐπέσχεν) that mighty wind at Aulis? It may be objected to (1), that if Agamemnon is the subject of ἔσχε, the words πατὴρ οὐμός in 566 are unnecessary. For (3) requiring ἔσχεν to be equivalent to ἐπέσχεν, see Essay on L. § 55. p. 101, 4, and L. and S., s. v. ἔχω, Α. ii. 7, and cp. Il. 14. 57, οἱ δ᾽ ἐπὶ νηυσὶ θοῇσι μάχην ἀλίαστον ἔχουσιν: 11.271, (εἰλειθυῖαι) πικρὰς ὠδῖνας ἔχουσai.

565. mvp-comment-253-1 κείνης.. μαθεῖν] ‘For you may not learn from her;' i. e. Artemis will not hold communication with one so polluted. Clytemnestra notwithstanding appeals to Artemis, infr. 626.

566-569. mvp-comment-254-1 Electra's point is that Agamemnon's fault which provoked Artemis was a light and all but involuntary offence.

567. mvp-comment-255-1 ἐξεκίνησεν ποδοῖν] ‘Startled by his tread.' The language is softened so as to convey the impression that Agamemnon put up the stag accidentally.

569. mvp-comment-256-1 He chanced to let fall some word of boasting.' There is a stress on the participle ἐκκομπάσας.

571-572. mvp-comment-257-1 Electra does not raise the question whether the will of Artemis was just or not. She is contented with shifting the responsibility from Agamemnon.

575. mvp-comment-258-1 The words πολλὰ καὶ ἀντιβάς form a separate clause, unless πολλά be joined to βιασθείς, which is improbable. For which cause, and not for Menelaus'sake, under compulsion, -ay, after many a struggle, he reluctantly sacrificed her.' After making this elaborate statement of the immediate cause, it occurs to Electra that everything connected with the expedition was in one sense done on Menelaus' account. Hence she resumes, with εἰ δ' οὖν, by admitting this, as if for the sake of argument.

579. mvp-comment-259-1 ποίῳ νόμῳ] 'On what principle?' Cp. Ant. 908, τίνος νόμου δὴ ταῦτα πρὸς χάριν λέγω;

584. mvp-comment-260-1 οὐκ οὖσαν] 'Unreal;' i.e. οὐκ ἀληθῆ. Cp. Τhuc. 6. 16, προσποίησίν τε ξυγγενείας .. καὶ μὴ οὖσαν.

589. mvp-comment-261-1 τοὺς δὲ πρόσθεν] Sc. παΐδας, understood πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον from παιδοποιεῖς. Essay on L. § 36. p. 64.

590. mvp-comment-262-1 εὐσεβῶν] i. e. ᾿Αγαμέμνονος. Poetical plural. ἐκβαλοῦσ᾽ ἔχεις] «You have cast out from favour. Electra is virtually an outcast, and Orestes, although not banished by his mother's act, durst not return openly to his home.

591. mvp-comment-263-1 πῶς.. ἄν] «Do you expect me to approve of this?'-referring to supr. 550.

591-592. mvp-comment-264-1 ἢ.. λαμβάνεις] « Or will you say that in this, too, you are vindicating your daughter?' τοῦτο, accusative in apposition with τῆς θ. α. λ.

593. mvp-comment-265-1 αἰσχρῶς] Sc. ἐρεῖς. οὐ γὰρ καλόν, κ. τ. λ.]. There is little virtue in,' etc. See on Aj. 1132, 1349.

595-597. mvp-comment-266-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γὰρ . . κακοστομοῦμεν 'But then one may not even reason with you, since you reply with all your vehemence that I am reviling my mother.' For ἀλλ᾽ οὐ .. γάρ without apodosis, cp. O. C. 988 foll., ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γὰρ οὔτ᾽ ἐν τοῖσδ᾽ ἀκούσομαι κακὸς | γάμοισιν, κ.τ.λ. πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν = πᾶσαν γλῶσσαν ἱεῖσα λέγεις. Cp. Plat. Legg. 10. p. 890 D, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν, τὸ λεγόμενον, φωνὴν ἱέντα τῷ παλαιῷ νόμῳ ἐπίκουρον γίγνεσθαι λόγῳ.

597. mvp-comment-267-1 νέμω] ·And truly I account thee rather my mistress than my mother.' καί has a sarcastic tone as in interrogation, and is nearly = καί τοι, - as in Aj. 92 it may be said to have the force of καὶ μήν.

601. mvp-comment-268-1 ὁ δ᾽ ἄλλος ἔξω] 'And he, moreover, in a foreign land. The article is demonstrative, and ἄλλοs is predicative or adverbial. See Essay on L. § 21. pp. 33, 5. χεῖρα . . φυγών] Electra implies that Clytemnestra would have killed Orestes

601-602. mvp-comment-269-1 if she could, either at the time of Agamemnon's murder, or afterwards.

603. mvp-comment-270-1 σοὶ .. μιάστορα] ‘An avenger of blood against thee.' μιάστωρ is properly one who stains others with his own guilt; here it is one who fixes the stain of guilt by executing vengeance for it. Compare the use of the verb 'to stain' in Elizabethan English: e.g. Shaksp. Ant. and Cleo. 3. 4, 'I'll raise the preparation of a War | Shall stain your brother.'

606. mvp-comment-271-1 εἴτε † χρή) ‘Whether you must call me,' etc. Here, as in Aj. 1373, the reading of the MSS, which is possibly idiomatic, is preferred το χρῇς = χρήζεις, which is a doubtful emendation.

608. mvp-comment-272-1 τῶνδε τῶν ἔργων] ‘Of actions which have this character.' Cp. O. T. 864, 5, τὰν εὔσεπτον ἁγνείαν λόγων ἔργων τε πάντων, ὧν, κ.τ.λ., and note.

609. mvp-comment-273-1 καταισχύνω] Cp. Aj. 1304, 5. ἆρ᾽ ὧδ᾽ ἄριστος ἐξ ἀριστέοιν δυοῖν | βλαστὼν ἂν αἰσχύνοιμι τοὺς πρὺς αἵματος;

610. mvp-comment-274-1 ὁρῶ μένος πνέουσαν] Sc. τὴν Κλυταιμνήστραν. This appears from her reply, and also from the comparison οἱ εἰ δὲ σὺν δίκῃ, κ.τ.λ, with supr. 528. Here, as in O. T. 746, Aesch. Ag. 1306, τί δ' ἐστὶ χρῆμα; τίς σ᾽ ἀποστρέφει φόβος; -the dialogue contains a reference to by-play.

614. mvp-comment-275-1 τηλικοῦτος] 'At her age.' Cp. infr. 961, 2:-i.e. Her words are not those of a petulant girl, which might be safely disregarded.

616-619. mvp-comment-276-1 The harshness of Electra is not native to her character, but superinduced, and she is painfully conscious of this.

623. mvp-comment-277-1 πόλλ᾽ ἄγαν λέγειν ποιεῖ] 'Make you to say too much: '-i.e. Are too much the theme of your discourse, in which you say much that you should not.

624. mvp-comment-278-1 viv is here neuter plural = αὐτά.

624-625. mvp-comment-279-1 Translated by Milton:-''Tis you that say it, not I; you do the deeds, And your ungodly deeds find me the words.'

626. mvp-comment-280-1 μὰ τὴν .. "Αρτεμιν] Cp. supr. 565, and note. θράσους is genitive of cause.

627. mvp-comment-281-1 For the repetition of οὐκ, see Essay on L. § 29. p. 48. We are again reminded that Aegisthus is from home. Cp. supr. 517.

628-629. mvp-comment-282-1 μεθεῖσά μοι χρήζοιμ 'After giving me leave to say what I chose.' Supr. 556.

630. mvp-comment-283-1 οὐδ᾽ ὑπ᾿ εὐφήμου βοῆς], 'Not even in silence from clamour:' - i. e. Not even without being pestered by your noise.

632. mvp-comment-284-1 κελεύω] 'I urge it on you:'- i.e. as knowing what need you have to propitiate the gods.

634. mvp-comment-285-1 ἡ παροῦσά μοι] ‘Thou that art with me.' Cp. supr. 424. In Sophocles the attendants are never called by name, -as the Nurse is in Aesch. Cho. 732.

634-635. mvp-comment-286-1 θύμαθ᾽.. πάγκαρπ'] 'Rich offerings of various produce.'

635. mvp-comment-287-1 ἄνακτι . . τῷδ'] 'The king in presence here; '-Apollo Lyceius, infr. 645: ср. О. Т. 919, supr. l. 7.

635-636. mvp-comment-288-1 ὅπως.. ἔχω] 'That I may offer up a prayer for release from the terrors which are now haunting me.' The words, δειμάτων & νῦν ἔχω, are added in construction with λυτηρίους. For the sense, cp. O. Τ. 921, ὅπως λύσιν τιν' ἡμὶν εὐαγῆ πόρῃς.

639-640. mvp-comment-289-1 οὐδὲ πᾶν . . ἐμοί] 'Nor is it fitting that I unfold everything to light while she is near me.' In listening to these words the spectator recollects

640-642. mvp-comment-290-1 that Electra is already in possession of the whole truth about the dream. Cp. supr. 417 foll.

641-642. mvp-comment-291-1 'Lest with inauspicious and noisy outcry she disseminate a lewd report throughout the city.' φθόνῳ is lit. *odium.' ματ ματαίαν is not merely 'causeless,' but 'wanton,' conveying the notion of positive mischief. In πολυγλώσσῳ the first part of the compound is intensive. Cp. supr. 488, 9, infr. 798.

643. mvp-comment-292-1 But hear it, even in the (vague) form in which I will make it known.' Cp. O. C. 484, for the importance attached to the form of words used in prayer.

644. mvp-comment-293-1 γάρ introduces the promised statement.

645. mvp-comment-294-1 δισσῶν is supposed by some to mean, 'Ambiguous; but it is simpler and more natural to understand it either of two different dreams, or of the same dream repeated. Cp. Plat. Phaedo, 60 E, πολλάκις μοι φοιτῶν τὸ αὐτὸ ἐνύπνιον ἐν τῷ παρελθόντι βίῳ, ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐν ἄλλῃ ὄψει φαινόμενον, τὰ αὐτὰ δὲ λέγον, κ.τ.λ.

647. mvp-comment-295-1 ἔμπαλιν] 'On the contrary,'- because ἐμοί is understood with τελεσφόρα in l. 646. μέθες] 'Let it fall instead.'

648-649. mvp-comment-296-1 'And if there is one who plans to cast me forth by guile from my present high estate, do not permit it to him.' Though τινες is plural, Orestes is meant, just as Aegisthus is indicated by the vague φίλοισι in infr. 652. Cp. supr. 590. The spectator knows that the will of Apollo is directly opposed to this petition. For it is difficult to suppose either here or in O. Τ. 908, 919, an entire separation of the Lyceian from the Pythian Apollo. See Introduction.

653. mvp-comment-297-1 καὶ τέκνων ὅσων] ‘And with the children from whom." τέκνοις, the antecedent to ὅσων, is attracted into the case of the relative. Essay on L. § 35. p. 59. She is thinking of Chrysothemis and Iphianassa ( supr. 157) to the exclusion of Electra.

654. mvp-comment-298-1 λύπη] ‘Vexation,' in an active sense.

655. mvp-comment-299-1 This part of the prayer is merely formal, and is uttered in a loud voice, the rest having been spoken aside.

655. mvp-comment-299-2 This part of the prayer is merely formal, and is uttered in a loud voice, the rest having been spoken aside.

660. mvp-comment-300-1 The coming-in of the Old Man prepares the way for the peripeteia by obtaining entrance for the disguised Orestes. It also brings out the heroic character of Electra, by reducing her to a position of despair, and makes more effective her subsequent recognition of Orestes.

660. mvp-comment-300-2 ξέναι] He speaks as a Phocian.

660. mvp-comment-300-3 The coming-in of the Old Man prepares the way for the peripeteia by obtaining entrance for the disguised Orestes. It also brings out the heroic character of Electra, by reducing her to a position of despair, and makes more effective her subsequent recognition of Orestes.

660. mvp-comment-300-4 ξέναι] He speaks as a Phocian.

663. mvp-comment-301-1 δάμαρτα] Sc. οὖσαν.

663. mvp-comment-301-2 δάμαρτα] Sc. οὖσαν.

664. mvp-comment-302-1 πρέπει . . εἰσορᾶν] Though no longer Queen of Agamemnon, the daughter of Tyndareus still wears a royal mien.

664. mvp-comment-302-2 πρέπει . . εἰσορᾶν] Though no longer Queen of Agamemnon, the daughter of Tyndareus still wears a royal mien.

667. mvp-comment-303-1 φίλου παρ᾿ ἀνδρός] Phanoteus, as the enemy of Strophius, Agamemnon's friend, is imagined to be the close ally of Aegisthus. Cp. supr. 45, and note.

667. mvp-comment-303-2 φίλου παρ᾽ ἀνδρός] Phanoteus, as the enemy of Strophius, Agamemnon's friend, is imagined to be the close ally of Aegisthus. Cp. supr. 45, and note.

668. mvp-comment-304-1 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν] I accept the omen.' For this customary mode of appropriating auspicious words, cp. Hdt. 1. 63, Πεισίστρατος δέ, συλλαβὼν τὸ χρηστήριον, καὶ φὰς δέκεσθαι τὸ χρησθέν, ἐπῆγε τὴν στρατιήν: Aesch. Ag. 1652, 3, ΑΙ. .. πρόκωπος οὐκ ἀναίνομαι θανεῖν. | ΧΟ. δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε.

668. mvp-comment-304-2 ἐδεξάμην τὸ ῥηθέν] I accept the omen.' For this customary mode of appropriating auspicious words, cp. Hdt. 1. 63, Πεισίστρατος δέ, συλλαβὼν τὸ χρηστήριον, καὶ φὰς δέκεσθαι τὸ χρησθέν, ἐπῆγε τὴν στρατιήν: Aesch. Ag. 1652, 3, ΑΙ. .. πρόκωπος οὐκ ἀναίνομαι θανεῖν. | ΧΟ. δεχομένοις λέγεις θανεῖν σε.

670. mvp-comment-305-1 πρᾶγμα.. μέγα] 'Having on his hands the care of a great matter.' The report is identified with the event.

670. mvp-comment-305-2 πρᾶγμα.. μέγα] 'Having on his hands the care of a great matter.' The report is identified with the event.

675. mvp-comment-306-1 τί φής, τί φής...] For this eager repetition, cp. O. C. 1099, ΟΙ. ποῦ ποῦ; τί φής; πῶς εἶπας; ΑΝ. ὦ πάτερ, πάτερ, κ.τ.λ.

675. mvp-comment-306-2 τί φής, τί φής...] For this eager repetition, cp. O. C. 1099, ΟΙ. ποῦ ποῦ; τί φής; πῶς εἶπας; ΑΝ. ὦ πάτερ, πάτερ, κ.τ.λ.

676. mvp-comment-307-1 I have been saying all this while, and now repeat, that Orestes is dead.' For the participial construction, ср. О. Т. 463-5, and note.

676. mvp-comment-307-2 I have been saying all this while, and now repeat, that Orestes is dead.' For the participial construction, ср. О. Т. 463-5, and note.

678. mvp-comment-308-1 σὺ μὲν . . πρᾶσσ'] 'You, mind your own affairs!' i. e. Do not interrupt us.

678. mvp-comment-308-2 σὺ μὲν . . πρᾶσσ'] 'You, mind your own affairs!' i. e. Do not interrupt us.

680. mvp-comment-309-1 The Old Man now fills up with great spirit (though without an 'oath') the outline which Orestes gave him, supr. 48-50. This narrative, while directly pertinent to the action, also helps to relieve it at a point where it was becoming monotonous. The ornate and exaggerated diction (especially in 730-3) is suited to a fabricated account. Contrast in this respect the speech of Hyllus in Trach. 749 foll.

680. mvp-comment-309-2 The Old Man now fills up with great spirit (though without an 'oath') the outline which Orestes gave him, supr. 48-50. This narrative, while directly pertinent to the action, also helps to relieve it at a point where it was becoming monotonous. The ornate and exaggerated diction (especially in 730-3) is suited to a fabricated account. Contrast in this respect the speech of Hyllus in Trach. 749 foll.

681-682. mvp-comment-310-1 εἰς τὸ κοινὸν . . ἀγῶνος] ‘Το that contest which is the universal pride of Hellas.' ἀγῶνος is to be taken closely with πρόσχημα, as a genitive of definition. Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 6.

681-682. mvp-comment-310-2 εἰς τὸ κοινὸν . . ἀγῶνος] ‘Το that contest which is the universal pride of Hellas.' ἀγῶνος is to be taken closely with πρόσχημα, as a genitive of definition. Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 6.

685. mvp-comment-311-1 He entered the arena, glorious to behold, and drew all men's eyes towards him.' For λαμπρός, cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 560 E, λαμπρὰς μετὰ πολλοῦ χοροῦ κατάγουσιν : Aeschin. 34. 40.

685. mvp-comment-311-2 He entered the arena, glorious to behold, and drew all men's eyes towards him.' For λαμπρός, cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 560 E, λαμπρὰς μετὰ πολλοῦ χοροῦ κατάγουσιν : Aeschin. 34. 40.

686. mvp-comment-312-1 And having finished his courses in a manner worthy of his looks.' Lit. 'Having made the completion of his courses adequate to his personal appearance.' This line has been needlessly and mistakenly altered. φύσις, the outward promise of the man, is an abridgment or resumption of εἰσῆλθε λαμπρός. Cp. Trach. 308, where πρὸς μὲν . . φύσιν is To judge from her appearance:' Pind. Isthm. 6. 30, φέρει γὰρ Ἰσθμοῖ νίκαν παγκρατίου· σθένει τ' ἔκπαγλος ἰδεῖν τε μορφάεις· ἄγει δ' ἀρετὰν οὐκ αἴσχιον φυᾶς: Nem. 3. 32, ἐὼν καλὸς ἔρδων τ' ἐοικότα μορφᾷ. The conjecture of Musgr. (ἰσώσας τἀφέσει τὰ τέρματα, Having finished at the starting-place') is forced and meaningless. On the verb ἰσόω, see E. on L. § 51. p. 96.

686. mvp-comment-312-2 And having finished his courses in a manner worthy of his looks.' Lit. 'Having made the completion of his courses adequate to his personal appearance.' This line has been needlessly and mistakenly altered. φύσις, the outward promise of the man, is an abridgment or resumption of εἰσῆλθε λαμπρός. Cp. Trach. 308, where πρὸς μὲν . . φύσιν is To judge from her appearance:' Pind. Isthm. 6. 30, φέρει γὰρ Ἰσθμοῖ νίκαν παγκρατίου· σθένει τ' ἔκπαγλος ἰδεῖν τε μορφάεις· ἄγει δ' ἀρετὰν οὐκ αἴσχιον φυᾶς: Nem. 3. 32, ἐὼν καλὸς ἔρδων τ' ἐοικότα μορφᾷ. The conjecture of Musgr. (ἰσώσας τἀφέσει τὰ τέρματα, Having finished at the starting-place') is forced and meaningless. On the verb ἰσόω, see E. on L. § 51. p. 96.

688-689. mvp-comment-313-1 And I know not, indeed, how to tell you a few out of the many successful exploits of such a hero.' This is naturally opposed to what follows, where, instead of selecting particular feats, the Old Man sums up all in a single statement. A slight

688-689. mvp-comment-313-2 And I know not, indeed, how to tell you a few out of the many successful exploits of such a hero.' This is naturally opposed to what follows, where, instead of selecting particular feats, the Old Man sums up all in a single statement. A slight

688-691. mvp-comment-314-1 emendation of l. 688, χὤπως μὲν ἐν παύροισι πολλά, κ.τ.λ., Το tell you much in few, I know of no such (other) hero's achievements and victories,' would make the line clearer in itself, but would destroy the connection with ἓν δ᾽ ἴσθι. But see the end of note on l. 691.

688-691. mvp-comment-314-2 emendation of 1. 688, χὤπως μὲν ἐν παύροισι πολλά, κ.τ.λ., Το tell you much in few, I know of no such (other) hero's achievements and victories,' would make the line clearer in itself, but would destroy the connection with ἓν δ᾽ ἴσθι. But see the end of note on 1. 691.

691. mvp-comment-315-1 Porson's emendation of this line is extremely probable. If the letters περ were displaced, πεν(τ)άθλα might easily be suggested. The relation of ll. 686, 7, to 688- 695, may be questioned. He is describing the first day's performances, and in ll. 686, 7, either (1) states generally what is expanded afterwards, or (2) describes the first race, and then in what follows sums up the remaining contests of the same day. The plural τέρματα, and the structure of the whole passage, decide the point in favour of (1), making each of the two sentences refer to all the foot-races together. Otherwise (3), supposing the language to be more than usually inexact, the lines may be taken to mean, To tell only a little when there is much to tell, I know no feats to be compared with his. One thing you may know,' etc.

691. mvp-comment-315-2 Porson's emendation of this line is extremely probable. If the letters περ were displaced, πεν(τ)άθλα might easily be suggested. The relation of 11. 686, 7, to 688- 695, may be questioned. He is describing the first day's performances, and in 11.686, 7, either (1) states generally what is expanded afterwards, or (2) describes the first race, and then in what follows sums up the remaining contests of the same day. The plural τέρματα, and the structure of the whole passage, decide the point in favour of (1), making each of the two sentences refer to all the foot-races together. Otherwise (3), supposing the language to be more than usually inexact, the lines may be taken to mean, To tell only a little when there is much to tell, I know no feats to be compared with his. One thing you may know,' etc.

693-695. mvp-comment-316-1 He received the congratulations of the crowd, being known by proclamation as an Argive, named Orestes, son of Agamemnon, who levied once the famous armament of Hellas.'

693-695. mvp-comment-316-2 He received the congratulations of the crowd, being known by proclamation as an Argive, named Orestes, son of Agamemnon, who levied once the famous armament of Hellas.'

696-697. mvp-comment-317-1 ὅταν . . βλάπτῃ] 'But when some god is thwarting.'

696-697. mvp-comment-317-2 ὅταν . . βλάπτῃ] 'But when some god is thwarting.'

699. mvp-comment-318-1 ἡλίου τέλλοντος] “At sunrise:' i.e. beginning then.

699. mvp-comment-318-2 ἡλίου τέλλοντος] “At sunrise:' i.e. beginning then.

702. mvp-comment-319-1 ζυγωτῶν ἁρμάτων ἐπιστάται] Masters of yoked cars.' Hdt. 4. 189, τέσσερας ἵππους συζευγνύναι παρὰ Λιβύων οἱ Ἕλληνες μεμαθήκασι. Hence, possibly, the position of this general epithet. The fame of Cyrene in chariot-racing is known to us from Pindar.

702. mvp-comment-319-2 ζυγωτῶν ἁρμάτων ἐπιστάται] Masters of yoked cars.' Hdt. 4. 189, τέσσερας ἵππους συζευγνύναι παρὰ Λιβύων οἱ Ἕλληνες μεμαθήκασι. Hence, possibly, the position of this general epithet. The fame of Cyrene in chariot-racing is known to us from Pindar.

703. mvp-comment-320-1 Θεσσαλάς] Orestes was exiled from the plain of ῎Αργος ἱππόβοτον, and Phocis was too mountainous for horse-breeding.' The Athenian spectator might here be reminded of his faithful allies, the Thessalian horsemen. The five first mentioned come from Dorian states, the rest being either Ionic or Aeolian. ἐν τούτοισι, ' Enter-

703. mvp-comment-320-2 Θεσσαλάς] Orestes was exiled from the plain of ῎Αργος ἱππόβοτον, and Phocis was too mountainous for horse-breeding.' The Athenian spectator might here be reminded of his faithful allies, the Thessalian horsemen. The five first mentioned come from Dorian states, the rest being either Ionic or Aeolian. ἐν τούτοισι, 'Enter-

703-706. mvp-comment-321-1 ing himself with the foregoing,' calls attention to this difference.

703-706. mvp-comment-321-2 ing himself with the foregoing,' calls attention to this difference.

705-706. mvp-comment-322-1 The descriptive epithets in this and the next line, while adding vividness to the picture, may have had some special appropriateness that would be felt by the Greek hearer.

705-706. mvp-comment-322-2 The descriptive epithets in this and the next line, while adding vividness to the picture, may have had some special appropriateness that would be felt by the Greek hearer.

706. mvp-comment-323-1 Αἰνιάν] Hdt. 7. 132, 198.

706. mvp-comment-323-2 Αἰνιάν] Hdt. 7. 132, 198.

707. mvp-comment-324-1 The ornate epithet is reserved for Athens.

707. mvp-comment-324-2 The ornate epithet is reserved for Athens.

708. mvp-comment-325-1 δέκατον ἐκπληρῶν ὄχον] ‘Making ten chariots in all.' Cp. Hdt. 9. 30, σὺν δὲ Θεσπιέων τοῖσι παρεοῦσι ἐξεπληροῦντο αἱ ἕνδεκα μυριάδες, -and, for the use of the ordinal numeral, ib. 1. 51, ἕλκων σταθμὸν ἔννατον ἡμιτάλαντον, and the like expressions. There is a slight confusion or condensation of δέκατον ὄχον ἐλαύνων and ἐκπληρῶν τοὺς δέκα ὄχους.

708. mvp-comment-325-2 δέκατον ἐκπληρῶν ὄχον] ‘Making ten chariots in all.' Cp. Hdt. 9. 30, σὺν δὲ Θεσπιέων τοῖσι παρεοῦσι ἐξεπληροῦντο αἱ ἕνδεκα μυριάδες, -and, for the use of the ordinal numeral, ib. 1. 51, ἕλκων σταθμὸν ἔννατον ἡμιτάλαντον, and the like expressions. There is a slight confusion or condensation of δέκατον ὄχον ἐλαύνων and ἐκπληρῶν τοὺς δέκα ὄχους.

710. mvp-comment-326-1 'Had set the chariots in order after sorting them with lots.' κλήρους ἔπηλαν would have been a simpler construction, but πάλλειν is used absolutely of casting lots, and then receives the addition of an instrumental dative. Cp. supr. l. 21, and note. The construction of the whole line is paratactic for πήλαντες κατέστησαν. Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. αὐτούς in the previous line is in a general construction with what follows.

710. mvp-comment-326-2 'Had set the chariots in order after sorting them with lots.' κλήρους ἔπηλαν would have been a simpler construction, but πάλλειν is used absolutely of casting lots, and then receives the addition of an instrumental dative. Cp. supr. l. 21, and note. The construction of the whole line is paratactic for πήλαντες κατέστησαν. Essay on L. § 36. p. 68. αὐτούς in the previous line is in a general construction with what follows.

711. mvp-comment-327-1 ήξαν] 'The start was made.' The verb has a vague subject in which horses, charioteers, and chariots, are included in one notion. Off they went!' Hence in what follows the charioteers are particularized with the demonstrative οἱ.

711. mvp-comment-327-2 ήξαν] 'The start was made.' The verb has a vague subject in which horses, charioteers, and chariots, are included in one notion. Off they went!' Hence in what follows the charioteers are particularized with the demonstrative οἱ. ἅμα] 'At the same moment;' i. e. All together at the moment of the start.

711-712. mvp-comment-328-1 ἅμα] 'At the same moment;' i. e. All together at the moment of the start.

714. mvp-comment-329-1 κροτητῶν] 'Rattling along:' i.e. the parts of each chariot being rattled against each other, and all against the ground, made a din which filled the place. On the use of the verbal adj., see E. on L. § 53. p. 98.

714. mvp-comment-329-2 κροτητῶν] 'Rattling along:' i.e. the parts of each chariot being rattled against each other, and all against the ground, made a din which filled the place. On the use of the verbal adj., see E. on L. § 53. p. 98.

716-717. mvp-comment-330-1 ὡς .. ἱππικά] Either (1) Whenever any one of them shot ahead of the axle-ends (of the others) and the snorting of the steeds;' i.e. For the most part they were mingled in a confused throng; but when one drew before the rest, then was the moment of excitement, -for the breath of the foaming steeds immediately behind him was an incentive to make him drive faster still. Or (2) Each of them that he might get away from the wheel-naves and the snorting of the steeds :'- each was eager to escape from the neighbourhood of the rest, so as to have free course. But the following lines, which speak of a rival pursuing

716-717. mvp-comment-330-2 ὡς .. ἱππικά] Either (1) Whenever any one of them shot ahead of the axle-ends (of the others) and the snorting of the steeds;' i.e. For the most part they were mingled in a confused throng; but when one drew before the rest, then was the moment of excitement, -for the breath of the foaming steeds immediately behind him was an incentive to make him drive faster still. Or (2) Each of them that he might get away from the wheel-naves and the snorting of the steeds :'- each was eager to escape from the neighbourhood of the rest, so as to have free course. But the following lines, which speak of a rival pursuing

717-719. mvp-comment-331-1 closely in the rear, cannot be equally applicable to all the ten. For the phraseology, cp. Eur. Iph. A. 228-30, οἷς παρεπάλλετο | Πηλείδας σὺν ὅπλοισι παρ᾿ ἄντυγα | καὶ σύριγγας ἁρματείους. (3) Supposing the general sense to be as in (1), χνόας and φρυάγματα may possibly be accusatives of 'limitation,' 'drew ahead with car and team.'

717-719. mvp-comment-331-2 closely in the rear, cannot be equally applicable to all the ten. For the phraseology, cp. Eur. Iph. A. 228-30, οἷς παρεπάλλετο | Πηλείδας σὺν ὅπλοισι παρ᾿ ἄντυγα | καὶ σύριγγας ἁρματείους. (3) Supposing the general sense to be as in (1), χνόας and φρυάγματα may possibly be accusatives of 'limitation,' 'drew ahead with car and team.'

718-719. mvp-comment-332-1 For close about his back and whirling wheels the breath of horses cast its foam.' Cp. Il. 23.373- 81, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ πύματον τέλεον δρόμον ὠκέες ἵπποι | .. τότε δὴ ἀρετή γε ἑκάστου | φαίνετ᾽, ἄφαρ δ' ἵπποισι τάθη δρόμος· ὦκα δ' ἔπειτα | αἱ Φηρητιάδαο ποδώκεες ἔκφερον ἵπποι. | τὰς δὲ μετ᾿ ἐξέφερον Διομήδεος ἄρσενες ἵπποι, | Τρώϊοι, οὐδέ τι πολλὸν ἄνευθ᾽ ἔσαν, ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐγγύς· αἰεὶ γὰρ δίφρου ἐπιβησομένοισιν ἐἰκτην, | πνοιῇ τ᾿ Εὐμήλοιο μετάφρενον εὐρέε τ᾿ ὤμα | θέρμετ᾽· ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γὰρ κεφαλὰς καταθέντε πετέσθην.

718-719. mvp-comment-332-2 For close about his back and whirling wheels the breath of horses cast its foam.' Cp. Il. 23.373- 81, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε δὴ πύματον τέλεον δρόμον ὠκέες ἵπποι | .. τότε δὴ ἀρετή γε ἑκάστου | φαίνετ᾽, ἄφαρ δ' ἵπποισι τάθη δρόμος· ὦκα δ' ἔπειτα | αἱ Φηρητιάδαο ποδώκεες ἔκφερον ἵπποι. | τὰς δὲ μετ᾿ ἐξέφερον Διομήδεος ἄρσενες ἵπποι, | Τρώϊοι, οὐδέ τι πολλὸν ἄνευθ᾽ ἔσαν, ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ ἐγγύς· αἰεὶ γὰρ δίφρου ἐπιβησομένοισιν ἐἰκτην, | πνοιῇ τ᾿ Εὐμήλοιο μετάφρενον εὐρέε τ᾿ ὤμα | θέρμετ᾽· ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γὰρ κεφαλὰς καταθέντε πετέσθην.

720. mvp-comment-333-1 κεῖνος] Orestes. ὑπ᾿ αὐτὴν . . ἔχων] 'Driving close under the last pillar.' ἐσχάτην, i. e. at the extreme end of the spina. ἔχων] Sc. τοὺς ἵππους.

720. mvp-comment-333-2 κεῖνος] Orestes. ὑπ᾿ αὐτὴν . . ἔχων] 'Driving close under the last pillar.' ἐσχάτην, i. e. at the extreme end of the spina. ἔχων] Sc. τοὺς ἵππους.

721. mvp-comment-334-1 ἔχριμπτ᾿ ἀεὶ σύριγγα] ‘Grazed the nave of his wheel every time:' i.e. all but made it touch, or seemed to graze-real contact is of course not meant.

721. mvp-comment-334-2 ἔχριμπτ᾿ ἀεὶ σύριγγα] ‘Grazed the nave of his wheel every time:' i.e. all but made it touch, or seemed to graze-real contact is of course not meant.

721-722. mvp-comment-335-1 δεξιὸν .. προσκείμενον] 'And, letting go the trace-horse on the right, held in the one that was nearest to the inside of the course.' The two σειραῖοι ἵπποι, so called because not harnessed to the yoke but attached by traces right and left, were practically the leaders of the τέθριππον, or team; and their movements at the critical moment of turning the goal were of the greatest consequence. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 221-4, τοὺς μὲν μέσους ζυγίους, | .. τοὺς δ᾽ ἔξω σειροφόρους, | ἀντήρεις καμπαῖσι δρόμων. They must be supposed to know their duty, and only to need a reminder from the charioteer, who holds each of them by a single rein (single, i.e. in his hand). The language of the present passage proves that the direction of the running was from right to left, and the δεξιός σειραῖος had consequently to describe a larger semicircle while the 'near' horse was making the turn. That the right hand horse may perform this movement successfully and thus swing the chariot round without mishap, the charioteer gives him the rein, and at the same time holds in the left-hand trace-horse, who, as nearest to the goal, is called προσκείμενος. As soon as this evolution is accomplished, however, the driver must slacken again the left-hand rein, so that both steeds may cover the θάτερον κῶλον of the race-course with equal strides. And if from over-eagerness he does this an instant too soon, he is obviously in great danger of striking the nave of the left-hand wheel against the goal, because the horse when let go will instinctively 'cut off a corner' and pull the car along a chord of the circle instead of completing the arc. This is what is supposed to happen to Orestes, infr. 743-5. (So Wecklein also explains.)

721-722. mvp-comment-335-2 δεξιὸν .. προσκείμενον] 'And, letting go the trace-horse on the right, held in the one that was nearest to the inside of the course.' The two σειραῖοι ἵπποι, so called because not harnessed to the yoke but attached by traces right and left, were practically the leaders of the τέθριππον, or team; and their movements at the critical moment of turning the goal were of the greatest consequence. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 221-4, τοὺς μὲν μέσους ζυγίους, | .. τοὺς δ᾽ ἔξω σειροφόρους, | ἀντήρεις καμπαῖσι δρόμων. They must be supposed to know their duty, and only to need a reminder from the charioteer, who holds each of them by a single rein (single, i.e. in his hand). The language of the present passage proves that the direction of the running was from right to left, and the δεξιός σειραῖος had consequently to describe a larger semicircle while the 'near' horse was making the turn. That the right hand horse may perform this movement successfully and thus swing the chariot round without mishap, the charioteer gives him the rein, and at the same time holds in the left-hand trace-horse, who, as nearest to the goal, is called προσκείμενος. As soon as this evolution is accomplished, however, the driver must slacken again the left-hand rein, so that both steeds may cover the θάτερον κῶλον of the race-course with equal strides. And if from over-eagerness he does this an instant too soon, he is obviously in great danger of striking the nave of the left-hand wheel against the goal, because the horse when let go will instinctively 'cut off a corner' and pull the car along a chord of the circle instead of completing the arc. This is what is supposed to happen to Orestes, infr. 743-5. (So Wecklein also explains.)

725. mvp-comment-336-1 βίᾳ φέρουσιν] Sc. τὸ ἅρμα, 'Became unmanageable.' Essay on L. §53. p. 98. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1224.

725. mvp-comment-336-2 βίᾳ φέρουσιν] Sc. τὸ ἅρμα, 'Became unmanageable.' Essay on L. §53. p. 98. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1224.

725-726. mvp-comment-337-1 ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφῆς] Either (1) 'After turning the goal,' or (2) 'Having turned sharply aside.' See next note.

725-726. mvp-comment-337-2 ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφῆς] Either (1) 'After turning the goal,' or (2) 'Having turned sharply aside.' See next note.

726. mvp-comment-338-1 When finishing the sixth and now (running) the seventh course.' Not τελοῦντες, but a more general word, e.g. θέοντες, is to be supplied with ἔβδομον. Essay on L. § 36. pp. 65, 6, 2. The grammatical irregularity assists the graphic effect. The scene changes while it is being described. Ср. О. С. 1648-50, ἐξαπείδομεν | τὸν ἄνδρα, τὸν μὲν οὐδαμοῦ παρόντ᾽ ἔτι, | ἄνακτα δ᾽ αὐτόν, κ.τ.λ., and note. The masculine τελοῦντες either (1) implies that the white horses of the Aenian were, like those of Diomede in Il. 23 (1. c. supr. 718, 9), ἄρσενες ἵπποι, - which may part account for their behaviour; or (2) τελοῦντες is a nominative absolute having for subject the charioteers collectively. This line seems at first sight to support the former interpretation (1) of l. 725, ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφής. But the point in the course is sufficiently indicated without such an addition; and in the other sense (2) the phrase forms a suitable preparation for l. 727. The imagination is assisted if we suppose these chariots to be somewhat wide of the goal, so that one of them might face about without striking the στήλη. In μέτωπα, as in κάρα infr. 740, the chariot and horses are thought of together as a single object. The accident happens just when the race is half finished, -six of the twelve customary courses having being run. Cp. Pind. O1. 2. 88-90, Πυθῶνι . . Χάριτες ἄνθεα τεθρίππων δυωκαιδεκαδρόμων | ἄγαγον.

726. mvp-comment-338-2 When finishing the sixth and now (running) the seventh course.' Not τελοῦντες, but a more general word, e.g. θέοντες, is to be supplied with ἔβδομον. Essay on L. § 36. pp. 65, 6, 2. The grammatical irregularity assists the graphic effect. The scene changes while it is being described. Ср. О. С. 1648-50, ἐξαπείδομεν | τὸν ἄνδρα, τὸν μὲν οὐδαμοῦ παρόντ᾽ ἔτι, | ἄνακτα δ᾽ αὐτόν, κ.τ.λ., and note. The masculine τελοῦντες either (1) implies that the white horses of the Aenian were, like those of Diomede in Il. 23 (1. c. supr. 718, 9), ἄρσενες ἵπποι, - which may part account for their behaviour; or (2) τελοῦντες is a nominative absolute having for subject the charioteers collectively. This line seems at first sight to support the former interpretation (1) of 1. 725, ἐκ δ᾽ ὑποστροφής. But the point in the course is sufficiently indicated without such an addition; and in the other sense (2) the phrase forms a suitable preparation for 1. 727. The imagination is assisted if we suppose these chariots to be somewhat wide of the goal, so that one of them might face about without striking the στήλη. In μέτωπα, as in κάρα infr. 740, the chariot and horses are thought of together as a single object. The accident happens just when the race is half finished, -six of the twelve customary courses having being run. Cp. Pind. O1. 2. 88-90, Πυθῶνι . . Χάριτες ἄνθεα τεθρίππων δυωκαιδεκαδρόμων | ἄγαγον.

731. mvp-comment-339-1 The Athenian charioteer is represented as the most skilful. It is obvious how this is calculated to sustain the interest of the audience. See also ll. 738-40.

731. mvp-comment-339-2 The Athenian charioteer is represented as the most skilful. It is obvious how this is calculated to sustain the interest of the audience. See also 11. 738-40.

732-733. mvp-comment-340-1 Pulls aside out of the way and heaves to, letting go by the surge of horses and their riders that was boiling there.' Not content with the hyperbole in supr. 730, the Old Man adds this yet stronger expression. See above, note on 680 foll.

732-733. mvp-comment-340-2 Pulls aside out of the way and heaves to, letting go by the surge of horses and their riders that was boiling there.' Not content with the hyperbole in supr. 730, the Old Man adds this yet stronger expression. See above, note on 680 foll.

734-735. mvp-comment-341-1 'Now Orestes was driving last, holding his horses back, relying on the finish.' There were six courses yet to be. See note on 726, supr. According to this reading the participial clause is explanatory of ἤλαυνε, and μέν points forward, opposing the position of Orestes before and after he saw that the Athenian alone was left. Some MSS. read ὑστέρας δ', opposing ἔσχατος to ὑστέρας ἔχων πώλους. He was last, indeed, but was holding back.'

734-735. mvp-comment-341-2 'Now Orestes was driving last, holding his horses back, relying on the finish.' There were six courses yet to be. See note on 726, supr. According to this reading the participial clause is explanatory of ἤλαυνε, and μέν points forward, opposing the position of Orestes before and after he saw that the Athenian alone was left. Some MSS. read ὑστέρας δ', opposing ἔσχατος to ὑστέρας ἔχων πώλους. He was last, indeed, but was holding back.'

736. mvp-comment-342-1 When Orestes saw that the Athenian remained alone.' So Mr. Paley, rightly.

737-738. mvp-comment-343-1 ὀξὺν . . διώκει] • He urged his swift steeds vehemently with shouts that pierced their ears, and makes for him.' ἐνσείειν is a vivid word (Essay on L. § 56. p. 102) which is more properly applicable to hurling hounds at game, throwing an attacking force into a town, etc. Cp. Eur. Or. 255, 6, ὦ μῆτερ, ἱκετεύω σε, μὴ πίσειε μοι | τὰς αἱματωποὺς καὶ δρακοντώδεις κόρας.

738-739. mvp-comment-344-1 κἀξισώσαντε ζυγὰ | ἠλαυνέτην] 'And now they were yoke by yoke, and on they drave.'

739-740. mvp-comment-345-1 τότ᾿ ἄλλος . . ὀχημάτων] 'Now one, and then the other drawing ahead.' κάρα is used analogically of man, car, and steeds, considered as one object; and the genitive ἱππικῶν ὀχημάτων is added to make this clear. (Not 'Putting his head forth from the car.') For the variation of the language in τότε-ἄλλοτε, ἄλλος - ἅτερος, cp. Trach. 457, δέδοικας . . ταρβεῖς.

741. mvp-comment-346-1 It is implied that Orestes' fall took place in the middle of the twelfth and last course.

742. mvp-comment-347-1 The ill-starred youth stood safely on a steady car.'

743-745. mvp-comment-348-1 Then in slackening the left-hand rein while the horse was making the turn, unawares he struck the edge of the goal and splintered the end of his axle-tree.' Cp. supr. 721, 2, and note. The horse making the turn is ὁ προσκείμενος.

746-747. mvp-comment-349-1 κἀξ ἀντύγων .. τμητοῖς ἱμᾶσι] And in a moment he had slipped over the rim of the chariot, and was rolled along together with it by means of the sharp-cut thongs.' Here it must be borne in mind that the reins were passed round the body of the charioteer, as, for instance, in the marble reliefs in the 'Sala della Biga' in the Vatican. Cp. Eur. Hipp. 1221, 2. This point has not escaped Mr. Browning :-' The prince around his body flung the rein.' Artemis Prologizes. Hence, when the body of the chariot was arrested by some sudden obstacle, instead of being jerked from his grasp, they would pull him over the ἄντυξ, and would drag him when the car was again in motion. σύν, sc. ταῖς ἵπποις οι τῷ ἅρματι. ἱμᾶσι is dative of the instrument. τμητοῖς, lit. 'cut,' is suggestive of the sharp edges of the reins. Cp. infr. 862, τμητοῖς ὁλκοῖς ἐγκύρσαι.

748. mvp-comment-350-1 διεσπάρησαν ἐς μέσον δρόμον]

748. mvp-comment-350-2 'Plunged wildly about the course.' μέσον, SC. ἐν μέσῳ τῶν θεατῶν, vaguely distinguishes the field generally from the line of running. διεσπάρησαν, lit. 'were scattered,' is used inaccurately to suggest aimless movement.

749. mvp-comment-351-1 στρατός] 'The assembly.' Cp. Aesch. Eum. 762, χώρᾳ τῇδε καὶ τῷ σῷ στρατῷ.

752-753. mvp-comment-352-1 φορούμενος προφαίνων] 'As he was dragged upon the ground, and now and then his legs were pointed to the sky.' The opposition with ἄλλοτε is suggested as the description proceeds. Hence not ἄλλοτε ἄλλοτε.

753. mvp-comment-353-1 διφρηλάται] Some of the charioteers from the other chariots, who had been thrown, but not seriously hurt.

758. mvp-comment-354-1 μέγιστον σῶμα δειλαίας σποδοῦ] His mighty frame reduced to' (lit. consisting of) hapless dust.' See E. on L. § 10. p. 17, 6. On the supposed great stature of Orestes, see Hdt. 1. 68, where his bones are found at Tegea :-ἐπέτυχον σόρῳ ἑπταπήχεϊ .. καὶ εἶδον τὸν νεκρὸν μήκεϊ ἴσον ἔοντα τῷ σόρῳ.

760. mvp-comment-355-1 ἐκλάχοι] The mood depends on the idea of past time contained either in φέρουσι . . τεταγμένοι, i.e. ἐτάχθησαν φέρειν, or in the whole of the previous sentence.

761. mvp-comment-356-1 τοιαῦτα . . ἐστίν] Cp. Ant. 37, οὕτως ἔχει σοι ταῦτα, and note. ὡς μὲν ἐν λόγῳ] 'In description, indeed;' ὡς is pleonastic. Cp. О. С. 15, ὡς ἀπ᾿ ὀμμάτων.

764. mvp-comment-357-1 δεσπόταισι] δεσπότης is not used elsewhere of an Hellenic ruler. Can Sophocles have forgotten for a moment that the Chorus were freewomen ( infr. 1227)? Or should the speech be given to an οἰκέτης?

765. mvp-comment-358-1 Cp. Hdt. 6. 86, Γλαύκου νῦν οὔτε ἀπόγονόν ἐστι οὐδέν,.. ἐκτέτριπταί τε πρόρριζος ἐκ Σπάρτης.

766-768. mvp-comment-359-1 Clytemnestra is awed for the moment, and her profound relief is mingled with a pang of sorrow.

770. mvp-comment-360-1 δεινὸν . . ἐστίν] 'Motherhood has strange power.'

770-771. mvp-comment-361-1 κακῶς | πάσχοντι] She regards herself as ill-treated by Orestes, because she knew that he would avenge his father if he could. Cp. supr. 293 foll., 603 foll., infr. 779.

771. mvp-comment-362-1 ὧν τέκῃ] ἄv is omitted. See Essay on L. § 27. P. 45.

772. mvp-comment-363-1 μάτην .. ἥκομεν] 'I have made a mistake in coming;' i.e. I see that I have given no satisfaction, and therefore shall receive no reward.

775. mvp-comment-364-1 τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς γεγώς] 'Sprung from my very life.' For this pathetic use of ψυχή, cp. Aesch. Cho. 749, τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς τριβήν. Το mark the horror of the situation she expresses Orestes' original nearness to her in the strongest manner. Cp. Shak. Macbeth, 2. 3, 'The near in blood, The nearer bloody.'

776. mvp-comment-365-1 μαστῶν . . ἐμῆς] 'Going aloof from my breast that gave him suck.' The words μαστῶν καὶ τροφῆς are used figuratively for the debt of obligation due from a son to his mother. Orestes at the time of Agamemnon's death must have been at least ten years old.

780-781. mvp-comment-366-1 ὥστ᾽ οὔτε νυκτός. . ἡδύν] 'So that I have no rest by night, nor can I snatch from the day a sweet moment of repose to enfold me.' στεγάζειν is adapted to ἐξ ἡμέρας-some more general word, such as ἴσχειν, being understood with νυκτός. ἐξ implies that the time is taken from the day, and would not naturally be given to sleep. ἡδύν means, if I do fall asleep, I am terrified with dreams;' i.e. I can neither sleep comfortably at night, nor take a quiet nap in the day-time.

781-782. mvp-comment-367-1 ἀλλ᾽ ὁ προστατῶν.. θανουμένην] But Time ever standing over me was a jailor who conducted me to death. The inversion (for χρόνον διῆ-

782-784. mvp-comment-368-1 yov, see Essay on L. § 42. p. 80 ß) is here forcible in personifying χρόνος. For προστατῶν, instans, cp. Aesch. Agam. 976, δείγμα προστατήριον.

783-784. mvp-comment-369-1 But then, to-day's event has rid me once for all of fears from him and her.' The suppressed or deferred apodosis is resumed in 1. 786. In τῆσδ᾽ ἐκείνου θ' the more emphatic pronoun is put first.

784-785. mvp-comment-370-1 ἥδε γὰρ . . ἦν μοι] For she, dwelling under the same roof, has been a greater bane to me.' οὖσα must be supplied either with βλάβη or with ξύνοικος, and μοι belongs to both.

785-786. mvp-comment-371-1 τοὐμὸν αἷμα] 'Incessantly draining my very life-blood.' ἄκρατον πιεῖν, 'to drink wine unqualified,' seems to have become a synonym for hard drinking. Cp. Od. 9. 297, ἀνδρόμεα κρέ᾽ ἔδων καὶ ἐπ᾿ ἄκρητον γάλα πίνων: Aesch. Cho. 577, 8, φόνου δ' Ἐρινὺς οὐχ ὑπεσπανισμένη | ἄκρατον αἷμα πίεται, τρίτην πόσιν. The force of the adjective here is simply intensive. The addition of ψυχῆς marks the figurative nature of the expression.

791. mvp-comment-372-1 οὔτοι σύ] Sc. ἔχεις καλῶς. 'You are not as I would wish you,'- viz. dead.

792. mvp-comment-373-1 Either (1) Clytemnestra takes the word Νέμεσι alone, ignoring the qualification, 'Nemesis' (the spirit of just allotment) has heard those whom she ought to hear and has nobly ratified their prayer.' Or (2) she implies a different use of the genitive, as the ἀλάστωρ ᾿Ατρέως in Aesch. Ag. 1501, 2, is the Spirit of Vengeance for the crime of Atreus; so here the Νέμεσις τοῦ θανόντος might be the Spirit which has paid him what was due. But (1) is more probable.

795. mvp-comment-374-1 Mr. Paley reads οὔκουν with a full stop after τάδε. But the reply of Electra suits better with the ironical question, 'You and Orestes will stop my insolence, will you not?'

797-798. mvp-comment-375-1 Your coming, stranger, is like to prove most worthy of reward, if you have indeed put an end to her loud outcry.' ἂν ἥκοις = ἥκεις, ὡς

798-803. mvp-comment-376-1 ἔοικαs, an objective being put for a subjective probability, as in the well. known idiom with μέλλω. Cp. Ο. Τ. 1182, τὰ πάντ᾽ ἂν ἐξήκοι σαφῆ: Aj. 186, ἥκοι γὰρ ἂν θεία νόσος, -and notes, - infr. 1372, 3. εἰ is here used with the aor. indicative (aor. of immediate past) as elsewhere with the present, to introduce a supposition that is regarded as certain. For el with aor. indicative, of that which is granted or assumed, cp. Aesch. Pers. 217, εἴ τι φλαῦρον εἶδες. (So Ellendt, 'Siquidem effecisti, etc.')

800. mvp-comment-377-1 ἐπείπερ] Ο. C. 75, 6, ἐπείπερ εἶ | γενναῖος, ὡς ἰδόντι. καταξίως] The use of the optative without av may be defended by supposing a resumption from the preceding line. Paley's ἐπεὶ τὰν .. καταξίως is preferable to Bothe's κατάξι ἄν. Another MS. reading, κατ᾿ ἀξίαν, is also possible.

803. mvp-comment-378-1 φίλων] Orestes, including perhaps the death of Agamemnon.' Paley. Rather, including the destruction of the remaining hope that Agamemnon might be avenged. At this point Clytemnestra and the Paedagogus enter the house, and Electra is left alone upon the stage.

809. mvp-comment-379-1 ἀποσπάσας . οἴχει] 'In thy departure thou hast torn away.' For the familiar phrase, cp. O. C. 866, ψιλὸν ὄμμ᾽ ἀποσπάσας . . ἐξοίχει.

811. mvp-comment-380-1 Orestes was to come to the aid both of his father and sister:-i.e. to avenge his father and reinstate his sister. But the notions are not distinguished, for vengeance is regarded as a kind of aid. Cp. infr. 1392, ἀρωγός.

812. mvp-comment-381-1 ποῖ με χρὴ μολεῖν] ‘Whither must I turn?' Cp. Aj. 1006, ποῖ γὰρ μολεῖν μοι δυνατόν, εἰς ποίους βροτούς;

814-816. mvp-comment-382-1 Cp. supr. 263 foll., infr. 1190 foll.

816. mvp-comment-383-1 ἀράμοι καλῶς ἔχει] 'Isit well with me, then?' The repetition of the words used above, 1. 790, may be accidental (Essay on L. § 44. p. 82), but may also, as Mr. Paley suggests, refer to supr. 791. This is rather confirmed by the repetition of ξύνοικος in what follows, echoing supr. 785; i.e. 'I wonder if they will be contented now I am reduced to this! But at all events I will not trouble them henceforth by dwelling with them.'

817. mvp-comment-384-1 τοῦ λοιποῦ χρόνου] ‘For any portion of the time to come.' Essay on L. § 10. p. 17, 5.

818. mvp-comment-385-1 Hermann's suggestion, adopted in the text, affords a probable, though by no means certain, emendation of this line. ξύνοικος must be taken in a slightly pregnant or proleptic sense= ὥστε ξύνοικος εἶναι.

818-819. mvp-comment-386-1 τῇδε πρὸς πύλῃ βίον] ' I will let myself drop beside the gate and, without a friend, here wither my life away. She sinks into a half-recumbent attitude and remains so until the beginning of the commos. Sappho, Fr. 17, παρ δ᾽ ἱεῖσαι πτερά: Tennyson's Elaine, 'She slipped like water to the floor.' Mr. Paley calls this sensational.' But it is not more so than the death of Ajax, than Heracles (Trach. 1079, 80) unveiling his wounds than Oedipus appearing with eyes still bleeding, etc. The question is whether 11. 820-2, being spoken in this posture, may not be appropriate to this critical moment of darkness before dawn.'

820. mvp-comment-387-1 εἰ βαρύνεται] Clytemnestra had spoken impatiently of the vexation of having Electra in the house with her, supr. 784. 5. Electra now says, 'If her lying at the gate is a vexation to any one, let them put her out of the way, and welcome!'

823-869. mvp-comment-388-1 In this short commos, in which the broken lines are expressive of intense feeling, the several members of the Chorus, with the exception of the Coryphaeus, who, having spoken in 11. 764, 5, remains in silent sympathy with Electra, attempt to rouse her from her utter despair, partly with consolation and partly with expressions of pity. But she is, if possible, more inconsolable than before. The metres are as follows:-

823-826. mvp-comment-389-1 Orestes being dead and his father unavenged, the Powers of Heaven themselves must interfere. The sun must surely see this iniquity, the lightning must descend to punish it.

826. mvp-comment-390-1 κρύπτουσιν] Either (1) sc. ἑαυτούς, 'They They hide themselves.' Cp. κεύθω. Or (2) sc. τὸ ἐφορᾶν: i.e. 'If seeing this they make as if they saw not, and remain unmoved.' Cp. Hom. H. 26. 7, where there is a similar doubt.

828-830. mvp-comment-391-1 The words intended for consolation only wring a cry from Electra, and when asked the reason, she answers with a louder cry: on which the Chorus deprecate this excess of sorrow. μηδέν is adverbial, and μέγα cognate accusative. Cp. Aj. 1066, μηδὲν δεινὸν ἐξάρῃς μένος.

831. mvp-comment-392-1 ἀπολεῖς] Electra, when asked the reason of her weeping, and told not to cry aloud, can only understand this as a suggestion that Orestes is alive.

834-836. mvp-comment-393-1 If you will suggest a hope concerning one who is manifestly gone below, you will but press with heavier weight against my pining soul.' For the genitive τῶν.. οἰχομένων, see Essay on L. § 9. p. 13, 3, and ib. p. 12, 2. In ὑποίσεις, ὑπο is used as in ὑπεῖπον, - φέρω as in προφέρω.

836. mvp-comment-394-1 ἐπεμβάσει contains a metaphor from trampling on the fallen. Cp. supr. 456: Aj. 1348, οὐ γὰρ θανόντι καὶ προσεμβῆναί σε χρή : and κατά, 'against,' gives additional point to the expression. Essay on L. § 19. p. 27.

837-838. mvp-comment-395-1 The Chorus adduce another reason for taking comfort even if Orestes be no more. The gods have not forgotten Amphiaraus, and they will not forget Agamemnon. The sudden disappearance of the prophet during the flight of the Argive host from Thebes, would naturally make a strong impression upon the Argive people.

837. mvp-comment-396-1 ἄνακτ] Cp. Ο. Τ. 284, ἄνακτ᾿ ἄνακτι ταῦθ᾽ ὁρῶντ᾽ ἐπίσταμαι, κ.τ.λ.

838-839. mvp-comment-397-1 χρυσοδέτοις . . γυναικών] 'Lost to sight through female snares depending on a golden chain.' χρυσοδέτοις ἔρκεσι is a condensed expression (Essay on L. pp. 39, 81) in which ἕρκεσι suggests both the entangling influence of Eriphyle and the necklace given to her by Adrastus. (So Wecklein.) In this case ἕρκεσι denotes that the necklace was indirectly an instrument of Adrastus' cunning. But it may be questioned whether such a complex association is possible. Perhaps ἔρμασι should be read, in the general sense of a woman's ornament. Cp. Od. 18. 297, ἔρματα δ᾽ Εὐρυδάμαντι δύω θεράποντες ἔνεικαν | τρίγληνα μορόεντα· χάρις δ' ἀπελάμπετο πολλή. See L. and S. s. v. ἔρμα ΙΙΙ.

840. mvp-comment-398-1 Here Electra thinks of both her father and Orestes.

841. mvp-comment-399-1 πάμψυχος ἀνάσσει] ‘He wields authority with mighty spirit unimpaired.' The prophet Amphiaraus is imagined as, like the prophet Teiresias, retaining all his faculties in the under-world. (So Wecklein: 'Unter der Erde aber lebte er mit vollem Leben und Bewusztsein fort und offenbarte dies durch Orakel und Heilung von Kranken. Cic. de Div. 1. 40.') From this the Chorus argue that the spirit of Agamemnon too will yet make his power to be felt.

843. mvp-comment-400-1 φεῦ δῆτ᾽.. ὀλοὰ γάρ] The connection is difficult, and Wecklein reads μάν for γάρ. If γάρ is retained, the Chorus must be supposed to give a different turn to the interjection. Electra, thinking of her father, dwells on the sadness of Amphiaraus' death. The Choreutes, who interposes, reflects on the sadness of the whole story, including the death of Eriphyle by the hand of her son Alcmaeon (which Sophocles made the subject of a tragedy). 'Woe, indeed, you may cry! For the wretched (or baneful) woman-' Electra instantly perceives the drift, and quickly interrupts, in a tone of momentary triumph, -' Was overpowered!' Then, recollecting that he who should have done Alcmaeon's part for her is now no more, she relapses into despair.

846. mvp-comment-401-1 μελέτωρ ἀμφὶ τὸν ἐν πένθει] 'One to care for him who was then mourned for.' ἐν πένθει is here used passively, not as supr. 290. Cp. ἐν λόγοις.

848. mvp-comment-402-1 φροῦδος ἀναρπασθείς] Is snatched away from the earth.' See note on Aj. 1192, ὄφελεν αἰθέρα δῦναι μέγαν, and note.

849. mvp-comment-403-1 New misery finds thee in thy misery.'

850-852. mvp-comment-404-1 I know that all too well, taught by a weight of fearful horror, that month by month accumulates.' Time is conceived as drawing in his train an ever-increasing burden of pollution and grief. For δεινῶν . . ἀχέων, which is unmetrical, Hermann proposed δεινῶν στυγνῶν τ᾽ αἰῶνι,-Prof. Lushington has suggested δεινῶν* τε στυγνῶν τ' *ἄχθει, which is adopted in the text. Hermann's reading means, 'In a life which month by month accumulates horror and pollution.'

854-855. mvp-comment-405-1 μή . . παραγάγῃς] 'Draw me not aside,' as they had done for a moment by reminding her of the fate of Eriphyle.

855. mvp-comment-406-1 ἵν'] ‘In a state of things wherein- Cp. supr. 22, ἵν᾿ οὐκέτ᾽ ὀκνεῖν καιρός.

857-858. mvp-comment-407-1 (οὐ) πάρεισιν .. ἀρωγαί] 'There is no longer within call the aid of hopes that rest on common birth from a most noble sire.' The language is much condensed: i.e. ἀρωγαὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι γιγνόμεναι ἀπὸ τοῦ εὐπατρίδου καὶ κοινοτόκου, sc. Ὀρέστου. See Essay on L. § 43. p. 81.

859. mvp-comment-408-1 ἔφυ] « Is ordained by Nature.' For φῦναι, of divine appointment, cp. Ο. C. 1443, 4, ταῦτα δ' ἐν τῷ δαίμονι | καὶ τῇδε φῦναι χἀτέρᾳ.

861-863. mvp-comment-409-1 'Is it likewise decreed by Nature to fall, as my poor brother did, on a sharp dragging-instrument amid swift-racing hoofs? For the lyrical use of the abstract word ὁλκός, cp. Eur. Ion 144, 5, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκπαύσω γὰρ μόχθους | δάφνας ὁλκοῖς. On τμητοῖς see above, note on 747.

864. mvp-comment-410-1 ἄσκοπος ὁ λώβα] ‘The ruin is beyond thought; ' i.e. either (1) 'greater than can be conceived,' or (2) 'greater than could have been imagined beforehand.' For ἄσκοπος, cp. Aj. 21, and note; and see Essay on L. § 51. p. 96. The Scholiast says ἀπροόρατος ὁ θάνατος, and with this some interpreters are satisfied.

865-870. mvp-comment-411-1 'Indeed it is unimaginable :- to think that he is hidden from the light of day, without my hands-Cho. Alas!-El. to deck his corpse and bury him, without our voices to lament for him!'

866. mvp-comment-412-1 ἄτερ ἐμᾶν χερῶν] Cp. infr. 1141, ἐν ξέναισι χερσὶ κηδευθείς: Ant. 900-3 (Antigone had the consolation which is denied to Electra).

871. mvp-comment-413-1 What seems the illusion of Chrysothemis only adds poignancy to Electra's sorrow. Sophocles here modifies the well-known incident of the curl found at the tomb. The Electra of Aeschylus is moved by seeing the hair and the other signs of Orestes, but is incredulous when he himself appears. The Electra of Sophocles has heard and believed the news of his death, and disbelieves the signs of him, which her weaker sister has seen. Chrysothemis holding the lock from Orestes' head before Electra, who believes him to be no more, makes one of those contrasts by which Sophocles impresses the situation on the mind of the spectator.

871. mvp-comment-413-2 διώκομαι] 'I am driven,' or 'impelled.' See L. and S. s. ν. διώκω, III. 1.

874. mvp-comment-414-1 εἶχες] Αj. 203, ἔχομεν στοναχάς.

875-876. mvp-comment-415-1 And where should you find relief for my woes, in which no possibility of healing is to be found?' 'σύ, always emphatic,.. with something of contemptuous incredulity.' Paley. Chrysothemis is the last person from whom Electra looks for real help.

878. mvp-comment-416-1 ἐναργῶς.. ἐμέ] 'Unmistakably, even as you see me before you.' ἐναργῶς is stronger than σαφῶς.

879. mvp-comment-417-1 For ἐπί, cp. infr. 1230, 1, ὁρῶμεν, ὦ παῖ, κἀπὶ συμφοραῖσί μοι | γεγηθός ἔρπει δάκρυον ὀμμάτων ἄπο. Electra supposes that Chrysothemis must have heard of Orestes' death. This, she reminds her sister, is a sorrow common to them both.

882. mvp-comment-418-1 ὡς παρόντα νῷν] Sc. λέγω. Cp. supr. 317, 18, and note.

883. mvp-comment-419-1 καὶ τίνος . . ἄγαν] • Who then in the world has told you this, that you believe in it so firmly?'-i.e. in spite of all that we have heard. καί introduces the question with indignant surprise, as in καὶ πῶς. Cp. Αj. 462, 3, καὶ ποῖον ὄμμα, κ.τ.λ.

885. mvp-comment-420-1 The attraction of gender in

885-886. mvp-comment-421-1 ἄλλης is no sufficient reason for rejecting the Laurentian reading here. With ἐξ ἐμοῦ in the answer of Chrysothemis ἰδοῦσα takes the place of εἰσακούσασα.

887-888. mvp-comment-422-1 ἐς τί μοι.. πυρί] 'On what object have you fixed your gaze that has infected you with this fatal fever?' (Mr. Paley doubts whether is τι.. βλέψ. means, What hope have you conceived?' or 'What object have you seen?' But, surely, both meanings are included:What have you seen that has led you to conceive hope?') For fire as an image of passionate illusion, cp. Pind. Pyth. 4. 388, 9. ὄφρα Μηδείας τοκίων ἀφέλοιτ' αἰδῶ, ποθεινὰ δ᾽ Ἑλλὰς αὐτὰν | ἐν φρεσὶ καιομέναν δονέοι μάστιγι πειθούς.

891. mvp-comment-423-1 εἴ σοι ἡδονή] i. e. εἴ πως ἥδει τῷ λέγειν. This is spoken in a tone of languid and supreme indifference.

893. mvp-comment-424-1 πατρὸς ἀρχαῖον τάφον] 'The ancient sepulchre, where our father is laid.' The word ἀρχαῖος properly applies to the burial place of the kings of Argos, in which Agamemnon was laid. Sophocles seems to conceive of this as a mound with a κρηπίς of stone, of which a certain portion (θήκη) was marked off as containing the body of Agamemnon. The libation was poured high up on the mound, so as to flow down over this portion of the πυρά, or burial-site; the flowers were arranged so as to decorate the θήκη ᾿Αγαμέμνονος; the lock of hair was placed near the edge of the πυρά. But in explaining the details of the description we are left almost entirely to conjecture.

894. mvp-comment-425-1 κολώνης ἐξ ἄκρας] Either (1) flowing from the summit, or (2) just below the summit, -cp. Ant. 411, ἄκρων ἐκ πάγων.

895. mvp-comment-426-1 For πηγάς, cp. O. C. 479,- (χέω τάδε;) τρισσάς γε πηγάς.

895-896. mvp-comment-427-1 περιστεφῆ.. ἀνθέων] Cp.О.Т. 83, πολυστεφὴς.. δάφνης, and note.

898. mvp-comment-428-1 · ἐγχρίμπτει, which has some authority, is an equally good reading.' Paley. The subjunctive is more expressive of apprehension.

899. mvp-comment-429-1 ἐν γαλήνῃ] Sc. οὖσαν. Essay on L. § 23. p. 38. For the sense, cp. Hdt. 1. 45. § 4, ἐπεί τε ἡσυχίη τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐγένετο περὶ τὸ σῆμα.

900-901. mvp-comment-430-1 ἐσχάτης.. πυρᾶς] ‘Towards the edge of the grave.' For this genitive = πρὸς .. πυρᾶς, cp. supr. 78, 324, and notes, and see Essay on L. § 10. p. 15.46. It is difficult to give a more particular explanation of its use in this passage. Either the curl showed itself from the edge, where it lay; or it lay somewhere near the edge, not exactly on it.

901. mvp-comment-431-1 νεώρη . . τετμημένον] Α fresh curl newly shorn.' The participle is added in further definition of νεώρη.

902-904. mvp-comment-432-1 ἐμπαίει.. τεκμήριον] 'A familiar sight' or 'image struck upon my soul, (and told me) that I saw in this a certain token of Orestes, dearest of mankind.' ὄμμα (see Essay on L. § 54. p. 99) is here the active impression of the object of vision. ὁρᾶν depends on the general notion, 'I felt,' implied in the preceding words.

905. mvp-comment-433-1 βαστάσασα] 'When I held it.' Cp. infr. 1129. δυσφημῶ μὲν οὔ] ‘I uttered no ill-omened cry.' Reverence dictated silence in the immediate neighbourhood of that ancient tomb.

906. mvp-comment-434-1 πίμπλημ᾽.. ὄμμα] ‘My eye was filled.' Essay on L. $ 30. p. 52 d.

908. mvp-comment-435-1 τόδ᾽ ἀγλάϊσμα] ίσμα] Cp. Aesch. Cho. 193, 4, εἶναι τόδ᾽ ἀγλάϊσμα μοι τοῦ φιλτάτου | βροτῶν Ὀρέστον. The genitive is one of possession, as in this passage of the Choephori, but is also resumed with μολεῖν as a genitive of derivation. μή, not oὐ, because that which is denied is not the fact merely, but the possibility of the fact.

909. mvp-comment-436-1 τόδε] This act of offering hair, which belongs only to the nearest relatives of the dead.

911. mvp-comment-437-1 μηδὲ πρὸς θεούς] Religious duties formed an occasional exception to the seclusion of women in Attica. See Bernhardy, Grundriss, Part i. p. 55.

914. mvp-comment-438-1 ἐλάνθανεν] Sc. ἡ μήτηρ. There is a slight change of construction. The omission of ar is rightly defended by Wecklein : 'ελάνθανεν statt ἐλάνθανεν ἄν bezeichnet die unausbleibliche Folge.'

915. mvp-comment-439-1 ἔστ᾽ Ὀρέστου ταῦτα τἀπιτίμια] 'It is Orestes who has paid these dues. ἐπιτίμια occurs nowhere else with this exact meaning, and Dindorf, following

915-916. mvp-comment-440-1 Wunder, reads τἀπιτύμβια. But such a substantive use of ἐπιτύμβιος is not found elsewhere, and ἐπιτίμια will bear the meaning required.

916. mvp-comment-441-1 This is the only place in which θαρσύνειν is intransitive. See E. on L. §53. p. 98, 9. The use of the active verb is more energetic. Cp. παθε.

916-917. mvp-comment-442-1 τοῖς αὐτοῖσί τοι, κ.τ.λ.] Cp. esp. Trach. 132-5, μένει γάρ, κ.τ.λ.

918. mvp-comment-443-1 στυγνός here is rather gloomy' than 'hateful.' Cр. О. Т. 673.

919. mvp-comment-444-1 ὑπάρξει κῦρος.. καλῶν] Either (1) Will be the consummation of much good,' or (2) Will lead the way to,' etc. i. e. ὑπάρξει καλῶν, ὥστε κῦρος ἔχειν τὰ καλά. For the accusative after ὑπάρχω, see L. and S. s. v. A 4. For (1) cp. Eur. Hec. 1229, θησαυρὸς ἄν σοι παῖς ὑπῆρχ᾽ οὔτος μέγας.

920. mvp-comment-445-1 Wecklein punctuates differently, φεῦ τῆς ἀνοίας, ὥς σ᾽ ἐποικτείρω πάλαι.

922. mvp-comment-446-1 'You know not where you are, nor what you say.' The metaphorical ὅποι γῆς is explained by the more literal ὅποι γνώμης.

923. mvp-comment-447-1 Cp. supr. 878.

927. mvp-comment-448-1 τοῦ . . παρόντος] The individualizing article, by adding a touch of ἐνάργεια, helps to mark the certainty of Electra's belief. Cp. supr. 424.

929. mvp-comment-449-1 μητρί is added with the second clause to mark the unnaturalness of Clytemnestra. A welcome messenger, not displeasing to the mother there.'

930. mvp-comment-450-1 γάρ = ' then,' asks for explanation. The death of Orestes is certain. The offerings came then from another. Who can this be? Cp. Phil. 327, 8, εὐ γ', ὦ τέκνον, τίνος γὰρ ὧδε τὸν μέγαν | χόλον κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐγκαλῶν ἐλήλυθas;

931. mvp-comment-451-1 πρὸς τάφον] The accusative, because of the notion of 'bringing' implied in κτερίσματα.

934. mvp-comment-452-1 ὦ δυστυχής] Sc. ἐγώ.

935. mvp-comment-453-1 τοιούσδ'] 'Such,' ie. So full of joy.

938. mvp-comment-454-1 οὕτως.. ταῦτ᾽] Electra says this with the quietness of despair.

941. mvp-comment-455-1 Electra ironically waives rejoinder to the frigid question which is ⚫ strangely distasteful to her, and makes it felt that she has something of real practical importance in her mind. γε implies, Be that as it may, it was not my meaning.' Some read ἐς τόδ' with M.

943. mvp-comment-456-1 τλῆναι.. δρῶσαν] The participle, as with πειρᾶσθαι.

945-946. mvp-comment-457-1 ὅρα.. ὁρῶ.] Consider -.' 'I see that clearly.' Cp. Phil. 589, ὅρα τί ποιεῖς, παῖ. ΝΕ. σκοπῶ κἀγὼ πάλαι : and for the γνώμη, Fr. 364, οὗτοι ποθ' ἅψει τῶν ἄκρων ἄνευ πόνου.

948. mvp-comment-458-1 The hopelessness of the present situation, which Ismene in the Antigone (Ant. 49 foll.) dwells upon as a ground of inaction, is urged by Electra as a reason for doing what ought to be done. Cp. the words of Henry V in Shakspeare, 4. 1. 1, 'Gloucester, 'tis true that we are in great danger:-The greater therefore should our courage be.'

951-952. mvp-comment-459-1 βίῳ | θάλλοντ᾽ * ἔτ'] The correction (see v. rr.) is necessary. as βίῳ for ἐν βίῳ ὄντα would be too harsh an ellipse.

954. mvp-comment-460-1 εἰς σὲ δὴ βλέπω] Electra knows this to be a forlorn hope, - infr. 1017, 8, but to speak confidently is her only chance of success.

956. mvp-comment-461-1 ξὺν τῇδ᾽ ἀδελφῇ] She adds her own claim of sisterhood to the guilt of Aegisthus, as a reason why Chrysothemis should help her.

957. mvp-comment-462-1 The motive of this line, which has been suspected by some critics, is sufficiently explained by comparing supr. 126, ὁ τάδε πορών, and note. The name which the chorus there suppressed, out of habitual fear, Electra now fearlessly pronounces. She need use no concealment with Chrysothemis, for whether with or without her help, she means to act so as to anticipate prevention.

958. mvp-comment-463-1 ποῖ μενεῖς ῥαθυμος] Το what point will you remain inert?' i.e. How far must things go before you are roused to action? See Essay on L. § 24. p. 41, and cp. esp. O. С. 383, 4, τοὺς δὲ σοὺς ὅποι θεοὶ | πόνους κατοικτιοῦσιν, οὐκ ἔχω μαθεῖν.

959. mvp-comment-464-1 ἔτ᾿ ὀρθήν] 'That is not already thrown down.'

960. mvp-comment-465-1 The accusative is probably occasioned by στένειν, i.e. στένειν κτῆσιν, ἐστερημένῃ αὐτῆς, -οι αὐτήν, -though the simple verb is not elsewhere found with the accusative.

963. mvp-comment-466-1 τῶνδε] λέκτρων ὑμεναίων τε.

968. mvp-comment-467-1 εὐσέβειαν] Cp. supr. 345, 6, and note, Ant. 924. κάτω] Sc. ὄντος, absorbed in θανόντος.

971. mvp-comment-468-1 καλεῖ] Future middle for passive.

973. mvp-comment-469-1 λόγων γε μὴν . . οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅσην] 'Do you not see how great, at all events, will be the glory of renown?' etc. γε μήν emphasizes what is certain as distinguished from the hope last spoken of, in which there was necessarily some uncertainty.

976. mvp-comment-470-1 Will not point to us with such words of praise?' δεξιοῦσθαι is to extend the right hand towards a person in token of greeting or admiration. Cp. esp. Hom. H. 5. 15, 16, ἦγον ἐς ἀθανάτους, οἱ δ᾽ ἠσπάζοντο ἰδόντες, | χερσί τ' ἐδεξιόωντο.

977. mvp-comment-471-1 On the use of the masculine here, see Essay on L. § 20. p. 30, 2. It is dropped infr. 985, where Electra is speaking more familiarly and in her own person.

979. mvp-comment-472-1 εὐ βεβηκόσιν] 'When in high prosperity. The phrase literally means, Standing firmly." Cp. esp. Archil. Fr. 58, πολλάκις της ἀνατρέπουσι ανατο καὶ μάλ᾽ εὖ βεβηκότας | ὑπτίους κλίνουσι.

980. mvp-comment-473-1 προὐστήτην φόνου] 'Stood forth (1) to slay,' or (2) as avengers of blood.' The genitive is difficult, and is hardly explained by comparing Aj. 803, Eur. Andr. 221. Either (1) it expresses purpose, as in Thuc. 1. 36, καλῶς παράπλου κεῖται, and similar expressions, or (2) the phrase is equivalent to προστάται φόνου ἐγένοντο, 'Became ministers of the blood-feud.'

986. mvp-comment-474-1 συμπόνει πατρί] 'Labour in thy father's cause,-vindicate thy brother's name. As observed above in note on l. 811, the ideas of vengeance and of succour are inseparable. So συγκάμνειν is used of honouring the dead in Aj. 988.

987-988. mvp-comment-475-1 The wild and desperate hope on which this rests, and which has been suggested by the previous lines, is that, when Aegisthus is slain, the people will immediately rise in favor of the surviving representatives of the Atreidae.

991. mvp-comment-476-1 On the non-repetition of the article here see Essay on L. § 21. p. 33, b.

992-993. mvp-comment-477-1 εἰ φρενῶν.. μὴ κακῶν] If her thoughts had not been perverted.' μή belongs to the whole sentence, but its position emphasizes both the negation and the epithet κακῶν.

996. mvp-comment-478-1 As elsewhere, when αὐτός τε καί is introduced after the beginning of a sentence, the second clause has an independent construction. Plat. Rep. 4. Ρ. 427 C, αὐτός τε καὶ τὸν ἀδελφὸν παρακάλει.

999. mvp-comment-479-1 εὐτυχής is equally probable.

1000. mvp-comment-480-1 κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται] Cp. Fr. 786. 1.8, πάλιν διαρρεῖ κἀπὶ μηδὲν ἔρχεται. The use of μή rather than oὐ is to be explained by the abstract expression, - 'nothingness' rather than 'nothing.'

1005. mvp-comment-481-1 λύει .. ἡμᾶς οὐδέν] It brings us no release.' λύειν is not here = λυσιτελεῖν, as it is sometimes in Euripides. See O. T. 316, 7, and note.

1007-1008. mvp-comment-482-1 It is conceivable, as some editors have suggested, that these two lines may have come in from elsewhere. Cp. Aj. 554 and note. If they are part of the text, the connection is somewhat as follows: We should gain nothing by doing what, although applauded for the moment, would bring us to an ignominious death. Not death merely, but the lingering misery that might precede it, is what we should have most to dread.' We may suppose that the imagination of Chrysothemis has been impressed by the threat of immurement, which she reported supr. 379-82.

1009. mvp-comment-483-1 πανωλέθρους τὸ πᾶν . . ὀλέσθαι] Perish utterly and irredeemably.' The repetition of τὸ πᾶν, already implied in πανωλέθρους, anticipates the notion which is more fully expressed by the antithesis in the succeeding verse, -'Ere we perish in an utter destruction, in which we should involve not ourselves only but our whole race'-(since Orestes is no more).

1010. mvp-comment-484-1 κἀξερημῶσαι γένος] Cp. Ant. 58, 9, νῦν αὖ μόνα δὴ νὰ λελειμμένα σκόπει | ὅσῳ κάκιστ᾽ ὀλούμεθ'. Iphianassa ( supr. 157) seems to be forgotten.

1011. mvp-comment-485-1 κατάσχες ὀργήν] Cp. Pind. Isthm. 3. 3, (εἴ τις) σθένει πλούτου κατέχει φρεσὶν αἰανῆ κόρον.

1018. mvp-comment-486-1 ἁπηγγελλόμην] The interpretation preserved by Hesychius, -ἐπηγγελλόμην· παρεκάλουν, ἐπέστελλον, – is hardly adequate. A better meaning is obtained if the word is allowed to retain its usual force, 'The offer which I made.' In proposing that they should together compass the death of Aegisthus, Electra thinks that she has given Chrysothemis a glorious opportunity.

1020. mvp-comment-487-1 κενόν] i.e. ἀργόν, 'Unperformed.'

1022. mvp-comment-488-1 πάντα γὰρ κατειργάσω] 'You had effected everything;' i.e. would have prevented the accomplishment of the murder. For the ellipse of av here, cp. esp. Thuc. 8. 86, ἐν ᾧ σαφέστατα Ἰωνίαν καὶ Ἑλλήσποντον εὐθὺς εἶχον οἱ πολέμιοι. It deserves to be considered, whether euphony may not have been sometimes consulted in the omission of av. Certainly πᾶν γὰρ ἄν has not a pleasant sound. Cp. supr. 914: Ant. 604, 5, τίς ἀνδρῶν . . κατάσχοι; Aesch. Ag. 1163, νεογνὸς ἀνθρώπων μάθοι. For πάντα = 'Anything and everything,' cp. Trach. 17, πᾶν τοίνυν . κλύοι τις ἄν: Ο. C. 1503, 4, πάντα γὰρ . . εἰκάσαι πάρα.

1026. mvp-comment-489-1 'No, for in making the attempt one is likely to have ill success.' The masculine gender of the participle and the present tense of the infinitive give generality to the expression :-i.e. εἰκός ἐστι κακῶς πράσσειν τινά, εἰ ἐγχειροίη. καί marks correlation of act and consequence.

1028. mvp-comment-490-1 'I will listen with the same equanimity when you shall praise me;' i.e. 'As I am indifferent to your censure, so I will be to your commendation, when you have learned the truth.' The slight harshness of this, to which av in infr. 1034 is opposed, shows the rising impatience of Chrysothemis. Cp. supr. 430, inf. 1044. 1057. This interpretation is confirmed by l. 1030, μακρὸς χρόνος, ‘A long time, even all the future, is in store to determine that,' where καί is used as elsewhere in adding an equivalent or explanatory phrase. For the article with the epexegetic infinitive = ὥστε, κ.τ.λ., cp. Ο. Τ. 1417, and note.

1033. mvp-comment-491-1 σῇ] i.e. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐμῇ. Cp. Ant. 549, Κρέοντ᾽ ἐρώτα· τοῦδε γὰρ σὺ κηδεμών.

1034. mvp-comment-492-1 Nay but I do not hate thee to that extent'-i. e. though I am vexed with you.

1035. mvp-comment-493-1 But at least you should understand into what dishonour you would bring me.' Electra's tone is softened for the moment by the affectionate tone of the previous line.

1036. mvp-comment-494-1 It is not dishonour I intend, but rather care for thee.' προμηθίας follows the case of ἀτιμίας, without having any definite construction with the preceding words. See Essay on L. $ 35. p. 60 с. The bisection of the line here and in 1038 helps to mark the earnestness of Chrysothemis, and has something of a lyric effect.

1039. mvp-comment-495-1 How strange and sad it is that she who speaks so fairly should thus err!' The phra phrase εὐ λέγουσαν refers not to any single speech of Chrysothemis, but to the general tone of complacent superiority with which she utters her sentences of prudential morality.

1040. mvp-comment-496-1 ᾧ σὺ πρόσκεισαι] Cp. supr. 240, and note.

1043. mvp-comment-497-1 Electra is revolted by the suggestion of tempering justice with expediency. Cp. supr. 397, οὐκ ἐμοὺς τρόπους λέγεις. For τούτοις.. νόμοις, cp. Ant. 191, τοιοῖσδ᾽ ἐγὼ νόμοισι τήνδ' αὔξω πόλιν.

1044. mvp-comment-498-1 Cp. infr. 1057.

1046. mvp-comment-499-1 καὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἀληθές] ‘And is this real?' i.e. an intention which you will execute. Cp. Phil. 921, καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἀληθῆ δρᾶν νοεῖς; οὐδὲ βουλεύσει πάλιν] 'And will you not alter your resolve?' Cp. Phil. 961, εἰ καὶ πάλιν | γνώμην μετοίσεις.

1048. mvp-comment-500-1 Nothing that I say seems to make any impression on your mind.' φρονεῖν is here to be receptive of wisdom.' The prudence of Chrysothemis is more calculating than the timidity of Ismene.

1051. mvp-comment-501-1 τολμᾷς] 'Can bring yourself.' For a similar periphrasis with τολμάω, cp. Aesch. Prom. 999, 1000, τόλμησον, ὦ μάταιε, τόλμησόν ποτε | πρὸς τὰς παρούσας πημονὰς ὀρθῶς φρονεῖν.

1053. mvp-comment-502-1 Cp. Ant. 69, 70, οὔτ᾽ ἄν, εἰ θέλοις ἔτι | πράσσειν, ἐμοῦ γ᾽ ἂν ἡδέως δρῴης μέτα.

1054. mvp-comment-503-1 θηρᾶσθαι κενά] ‘Το seek for what is vain,' as the sympathy of Chrysothemis has proved itself to be.

1058-1097. mvp-comment-504-1 The Chorus lament, for Agamemnon's sake, over the quarrel between his daughters, which is added to the other troubles of his house, including the supposed death of Orestes, and express their admiration of Electra's attitude. Addressing her in the second strophe, they encourage her with words of sympathy and commendation. While Orestes lived, they bade her hope and trust. Now that they believe him to be dead, they are carried away by the heroism of her despair. That Electra remains upon the stage appears from infr. 1105.

1058-1065. mvp-comment-505-1 Agamemnon is forgotten by his daughter Chrysothemis, and by others who owed him gratitude. In this the human race shows itself inferior to the prudent stork. But though men forget, the gods remember, and will soon exact the penalty.

1058. mvp-comment-506-1 φρονιμωτάτους] Cp. esp. Plat. Polit. 263 D, οἷον δοκεῖ τὸ τῶν γεράνων, where, in a similar spirit of bitterness, the stork is again preferred to man. The expression (οιωνούς) is generalized, as elsewhere in Sophocles.

1059-1060. mvp-comment-507-1 τροφᾶς.. εὕρωσι] ‘Caring in respect of nurture for those from whom they are sprung, and from whom they have experienced good.' For the double genitive, cp. Trach. 108, ἀνδρὸς δεῖμα φέρουσαν ὁδοῦ, and for the subjunctive, cp. supr. 771, μίσος ὧν τέκῃ.

1060. mvp-comment-508-1 τάδ᾽ οὐκ ἐπ᾽ ἴσας τελοῦμεν] 'Do we not equally fulfil this duty?' For the adverbial expression (ἐπ᾽ ἴσας, sc. μοίρας), cp. Trach. 727, ἐξ ἑκουσίας.

1061. mvp-comment-509-1 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ *τάν] For the omission of μά, which the MSS. insert against the metre, cp. Ant. 758, ἀλλ᾿ οὐ, τόνδ' Ὄλυμπον : infr. 1239.

1064. mvp-comment-510-1 οὐρανίαν] Cp. Ο. Τ. 865-7, νόμοι . . οὐρανίαν | δι' αἰθέρα τεκνωθέντες.

1065. mvp-comment-511-1 δαρὸν οὐκ ἀπόνητοι] Sc. οὐ τελοῦμεν ταῦτα. The subject is ἡμεῖς, i.e. οἱ ἄνθρωποι, but the sentence, although general in form, is pointed at

1065-1066. mvp-comment-512-1 those who take part with Aegisthus. (In failing thus) 'we do not long escape from trouble.' For the passive form in ἀπόνητοι, see Essay on L. § 31. pp. 53. 4, § 53. p. 98 a, and cp. esp. Trach. 102, ποθουμένᾳ, and note.

1066. mvp-comment-513-1 ὦ χθονία.. φάμα] Ο human voice that piercest underground!' βροτοῖσι is really equivalent to a genitive, depending on the verbal notion in φάμα. More literally, Rumour on the part of mortals.' The language presupposes a communion of the living and the dead, so that the power of Rumour about things on earth is believed to extend to the world below.

1067. mvp-comment-514-1 οἰκτρὰν ὅπα] 'With lamentable sound.' ὅπα is cogn. acc. Compare with ll. 1066-8, Aesch. Pers. 639 foll. ἀχόρευτα φέρουσ᾽ ὀνείδη] · With saddening reproachful news.'

1070. mvp-comment-515-1 Various corrections of νοσεῖ have been attempted, of which Wecklein's ὀνοστά is the most ingenious. Others are νοσεῖ δή, νοσεῖται, νοσεύει, to which one more may be added, νοσώδη. The point especially indicated in this line is the supposed death of Orestes, which leaves the house of Agamemnon apparently without hope of healing or purgation.

1071-1072. mvp-comment-516-1 τὰ δὲ πρὸς τέκνων . . διαίτᾳ] (1) Most editors agree in understanding this to mean, 'While between his two children a quarrel has arisen that puts an end to the harmony of loving intercourse.' But (a) would Sophocles put φύλοπις for a private quarrel? Or (b) can φ. οὐκέτ᾽ ἐξισοῦται be construed so as to mean νείκει διίστανται? Another interpretation seems possible, if we may suppose the Chorus to have been carried away by the visionary hopes of Electra. Then (2) διπλή φύλοπις might be taken to mean the 'two-fold war-cry,' i.e. the combination of the two sisters for hostile purposes, which had seemed possible, supr. 448-71 (note esp. ll. 453-6), and which Electra had depicted in such glowing colours in supr. 967-89. This combination 'is no longer evenly maintained in concord,' since Chrysothemis has renounced her part in it. Or (3) φύλοπις may have lost its hostile association and be used etymologically (Essay on L. $ 54. p. 100 d) for 'the combined voice of the family' as a symbol of fraternal concord. The two sisters no longer 'speak the same thing.' This explanation may be further modified by taking διπλῆ τo mean 'divided.' 'The voices of their children are disparted and no longer harmoniously sustained in a life of affection.'

1072. mvp-comment-517-1 σαλεύει] 'Endures the storm.' Essay on L. § 58. p. 105.

1075-1076. mvp-comment-518-1 τὸν ἀεὶ .. στενάχουσ] Everlastingly mourning for her sire (πατρός, gen. of cause), unhappy maiden.' τὸν ἀεί, sc. χρόνον. Cp. Ο. C. 1584, 1701, and notes. If this 'idiotism' is rejected, it is necessary to have recourse to conjecture here, as well as to a forced explanation of the passages in the Oedipus Coloneus. Schndw. conjectures Ηλέκτρα πότμον ἀεὶ πατρός (retaining μá in the strophe): and this is adopted by Wecklein. Paley, Ἠλ. τὸν ἀεὶ πότμον (‘The irrevocable fate of death'). Dind., τὸν ἑὸν πότμον.

1077. mvp-comment-519-1 For the correction, *πάνδυρτος for πανόδυρτος, cp. Ο. Τ. 1219, *δύρομαι

1077-1080. mvp-comment-520-1 (MSS. ὀδύρομαι). And for the sense, cp. supr. 148 foll.

1078-1080. mvp-comment-521-1 οὔτε. Ἐρινύν] ‘Not avoiding death, but willing to die, if she may but destroy the twofold Evil Power.' Cp. supr. 399, 956, 7. Electra has only spoken of killing Aegisthus. But see note on supr. 987 foll. There is here a reminiscence of Aesch. Cho. 438, ἔπειτ' ἐγὼ νοσφίσας ὀλοίμαν.

1081. mvp-comment-522-1 τίς ἂν.. βλάστοι] When shall one' (i. e. another) arise, so worthy of a noble sire?'-i. e. Noble at once in birth and nature. Cp. Ant. 38, εἴτ᾿ εὐγενὴς πέφυκας, εἴτ᾿ ἐσθλῶν κακή. And see the strained use of the same word in supr. 858 (ἐλπίδων) εὐπατρίδων.

1082-1086. mvp-comment-523-1 οὐδεὶς.. εἵλου] (1) According to Hermann's explanation of these lines, they state with greater calmness the reason of Electra's action, for which the preceding words express unbounded admiration. It would be hard to find a parallel for Electra's conduct, and yet it is that which every noble mind would choose. The truth is (γάρ), no one of noble strain is willing to live on in misery, degradation, and oblivion. Even so thou, O my daughter, didst choose the lot which all men share and all lament' (viz. death), 'so as, arming' (against thyself acc. to Herm. acc. to Schol. 'subduing'-) 'the power of wrong, to win a twofold renown, in being celebrated for wisdom as well as for the highest filial duty.' Cp. Trach. 721, 2, ζῆν γὰρ κακῶς κλύουσαν οὐκ ἀνασχετόν, | ἥτις προτιμᾷ μὴ κακὴ πεφυκέναι : Αj. 479, 80, ἀλλ᾿ ἡ καλῶς ζῆν ἢ καλῶς τεθνηκέναι τὸν εὐγενῆ χρή. Two points in this interpretation admit of doubt, the use of αἰῶνα for the state of the dead, and the meaning given to καθοπλίσασα. For the former, cp. O. С. 1551, 2, τὸν τελευταῖον βίον κρύψων ἐς "Αιδην, and note. Hermann's explanation of καθοπλίσασα, sc. κατὰ σεαυτοῦ, was an expedient which he adopted in order to avoid that of the Scholiast, καταπολεμήσασα καὶ νικήσασα, which appeared impossible. Either (2) the Scholiast should be followed in spite of analogy, or there is some corruption. Herm. doubtfully suggested καθιππάσασα. Other conjectures are καθυπνίσασα, καταπτύσασα. Qy. καθαγνίσασα (?), i.e. ' purging away as if by fire;' cp. supr. 70, δίκῃ καθαρτὴς πρὸς θεῶν ὡρμημένος : Eur. Or. 39, 40. ἐξ ὅτου σφαγαῖς θανοῦσα μήτηρ πυρὶ καθήγνισται δέμας, According to another line of interpretation (3), the connection is to this effect :- Electra is peerless, for none amongst the nobly-born are found to allow their glory to be soiled in a life of misery, as Electra does, choosing to share the common lot of affliction, if only she may subdue the criminals, etc. But εὔκλεια cannot =ἀγλαΐα ( supr. 211), and although the sentiment that the greater number of mankind are born to trouble is not un-Greek, it is hardly Sophoclean or appropriate here. Others would read κλεινὸν for κοινόν.

1089. mvp-comment-524-1 σοφά τ᾿ ἀρίστα τε] 'Wise, as well as bravest,' or 'best, Wise, i. e. because holding fast the higher law. Cp. l. 1094.

1089. mvp-comment-524-2 Enter Orestes and Pylades, with attendants, as the ἄνδρες Φωκέων τεταγμένοι of supr. 759. The urn is carried, not by Orestes as might be expected from supr. 54. but by one of the attendants ( infr. 1123).

1090. mvp-comment-525-1 'Mayest thou live, I pray, as far superior to thy foes in wealth and might as now thou art fallen beneath them!' Cp. Hdt. 8. 60, τῶν ἐχθρῶν κατύπερθε γενέσθαι: ΙΙ. 16. 722.

1091. mvp-comment-526-1 *τεῶν is Hermann's correction of τῶν. Others (Lange, Wecklein) read τοσόνδ'.

1093. mvp-comment-527-1 ὑπὸ †χεῖρα] Hermann's conjecture, ὑπόχειρ (cp. ἐπίχειρ), has been received by subsequent editors. But, although it gives regularity to the metre, the word is not found elsewhere, and ὑπὸ χεῖρα appears idiomatic. Hermann himself (1839) read ὑπὸ χέρα.

1094-1095. mvp-comment-528-1 μοίρᾳ . . βεβῶσαν] Not placed in happy fortune.' Cр. О. С. 1358, 59, ὅτ᾽ ἐν πόνῳ | ταὐτῷ βεβηκὼς τυγχάνεις κακῶν ἐμοί.

1095-1097. mvp-comment-529-1 ἃ δὲ μέγιστ᾽ ἔβλαστε.. εὐσεβεία] Either (1) But prospering most highly, through Zeus-loved piety, in respect of those laws that are mightiest in their origin,' or (2) But endowed with the noblest gifts from those laws which are of mightiest origin, because of thy piety to Zeus.' For μέγιστ' ἔβλαστε, ср. О. Т. 865-72, Ant. 454-7. For the genitive τῶνδε in (2), see Essay on L. § 10. p. 14 b. And for τᾷ Ζηνὸς εὐσεβείᾳ in (1), cp. Phil. 1442, 3, ὡς τἄλλα πάντα δεύτερ᾽ ἡγεῖται πατὴρ | Ζεύς· ἡ γὰρ εὐσέβεια συνθνήσκει βροτοῖς. Wecklein reads ἄριστον αἶνον δι' εὐσέβειαν, Nauck, ἄριστα τὰν σὰν δι᾽ εὐσέβειαν.

1101. mvp-comment-530-1 ᾤκηκεν] Hath his abode.' The perfect tense ironically suggests the supposed permanence of Aegisthus' rule.

1104. mvp-comment-531-1 ποθεινήν] ‘Wishful, i. e. with desire to see them. It is a courteous phrase, for which cp. Shak. Mids. N. D. 1. 1, 'With duty and desire we follow you,'-but may have suggested to the spectators Orestes longing for his home and Electra's longing for him. For the active use of ποθεινός, cp. Eur. Phoen. 1737, ποθεινὰ δάκρυα.

1105. mvp-comment-532-1 τὸν ἄγχιστον] 'Nearest,' i.e. as daughter to the Queen. But the word is calculated to move Orestes, to whom Electra is indeed nearest. The masculine gives generality. Cp. supr. 1026, and note.

1110. mvp-comment-533-1 οὐκ οἶδα .. κληδόν] ‘I know not what report you speak of.' Orestes must seem ignorant of the coming of the Paedagogus, who professed to have been sent by Phanoteus, and had therefore nothing to do with Strophius, from whom Orestes is supposed to come. The evidence appears to flow through two channels, which are independent of each other.

1115. mvp-comment-534-1 Some editors punctuate after ἐκεῖνο, some do not punctuate at all between τοῦτ᾽ .. ἄχθος. The pause at σαφές seems on the whole most probable. Ah! here is that we heard of now made clear. I see the burden ready (as it would seem) to my hand.'

1116. mvp-comment-535-1 πρόχειρον may either mean (1) 'Before my hand,' i. e. ready to be taken up; or (2) Held in the hand' of another.'

1117. mvp-comment-536-1 τι .. τῶν Ὀρεστείων κακῶν] The litotes suggests not only his death, but the ruin of his house. Cp. ll. 1121, 2.

1123-1124. mvp-comment-537-1 οὐ γὰρ οὐσ'] The form of expression may be simply occasioned by antithesis. But friends of Strophius might have reason to suspect those about Aegisthus of being unfriendly to Orestes.

1125. mvp-comment-538-1 ἢ.. φύσιν] ‘Or of his natural kin.' For πρὸς αἵματος, cp. Aj. 1305, τοὺς πρὸς αἵματος, and for φύσιν, see Essay on L. § 17. p. 25. 4, and cp. supr. 325-

1126-1128. mvp-comment-539-1 O sole memorial and relic of the living Orestes, dearest of mankind to me, how far otherwise than I had hoped do I receive thee! with thoughts how different from those with which I sent thee forth!" By a confusion to which double negatives are liable (Essay on L. § 29. p. 49), the negative implied in ἀπό is first expanded in a negative sense, and then ἀπό is resumed with ὧνπερ in a different (positive) sense. For a negative similarly ignored in the relative clause, cp. Ant. 1064-7, κάτισθι, μὴ πολλοὺς .. τελῶν | ἐν οἷσι, κ.τ.λ. Wecklein in l. 1128 reads οὐχ ὅνπερ with an inferior MS. • How contrary to my hopes I receive- not him whom I sent forth.'

1130. mvp-comment-540-1 λαμπρόν] 'Bright,' i.e. full of promise. Cp. supr. 685, εἰσῆλθε λαμπρός. ἐγώ has a pathetic, not a logical emphasis, and reminds the spectator that Electra's action at the critical moment was the saving of her father's house. Cp. supr. 12.

1131. mvp-comment-541-1 The v. r. ὡς ὤφελες (suggested by 1134) is far inferior to ὡς ὤφελον. The struggle of the intervening years now seems worse than yain.

1139-1140. mvp-comment-542-1 οὔτε .. βάρος] ‘Nor took up, as I should have done, from the all-consuming fire, the miserable remains.' See E. on L. § 8. p. 11. For βάρος, cp. Aesch. Ag. 442, βαρὺ ψήγμα, παμφλέκτου suggests that the fire has done its utmost. Cp. Od. 11. 220, 1, ἀλλὰ τὰ μέν τε πυρὸς κρατερὸν μένος αἰθομένοιο | δαμνᾷ, ἐπεί κε πρῶτα λίπῃ λεύκ᾿ ὄστεα θυμός. See Essay on L. $ 53. p. 98.

1143. mvp-comment-543-1 She now goes back in memory to the happier time before the death of Agamemnon.

1143-1144. mvp-comment-544-1 τῆς ἐμῆς ἀνωφελήτου] 'The care which of old I spent on thee-in vain!' τροφή is active here, as in Eur. Tro. 1187, αἵ τ᾿ ἐμαὶ τροφαί.

1145-1146. mvp-comment-545-1 οὔτε . . φίλος] ‘For never wast thou bound to thy mother by such close ties as thou wast to me.' φίλος implies reciprocal affection. Clytemnestra was already alienated from Agamemnon's offspring in those early days. καί marks the stress on ἐμοῦ. Cp. Ο.Τ. 94, ἢ καὶ τῆς ἐμῆς, κ.τ.λ.

1147. mvp-comment-546-1 And I was more thy nurse than the domestics were.' A natural picture of the fondness of an elder sister for a little brother.

1148. mvp-comment-547-1 (1) 'And thou didst ever call me "sister."" Or (2) And the sister of Orestes was the name by which I was ever called,' ie. I was the one sister who was specially connected with thee. At this word, as Wecklein observes, all doubt is removed from the mind of Orestes.

1152. mvp-comment-548-1 τέθνηκ᾽ ἐγώ σοι] 'I am dead because of thee,' or 'Thou hast been the death of me.' Cp. supr. 808, ὥς μ' ἀπώλεσας θανών: Eur. Androm. 334, τέθνηκα τῇ σῇ θυγατρὶ καί μ᾿ ἀπώλεσε. E. on L. § 13. p. 20.

1154-1156. mvp-comment-549-1 ἧς is governed first by φήμας, = περὶ ἧς, and is then placed in a more definite construction with τιμωρός. Essay on L. § 9. p. 13. 3.

1158. mvp-comment-550-1 προϋπεμψεν] The same word (l. 1155) is repeated in a different connection. See Essay on L. § 44. pp. 83, 84.

1159. mvp-comment-551-1 καὶ σκιὰν ἀνωφελῆ] 'And a vain shadow of thee;' i. e. the remembrance of him revived by the sight of the urn, an imagination which brought no help with it.

1160-1162. mvp-comment-552-1 For this short lyric (anapaestic) outburst, cp. especially Trach. 1085, 6, ὦναξ ᾿Αίδη, κ.τ.λ.

1161. mvp-comment-553-1 ὦ δέμας οἰκτρόν] ‘Poor form!' She sees in imagination the mangled body of Orestes: supr. 756.

1162-1163. mvp-comment-554-1 δεινοτάτας κελεύθους] Sent on a terrible journey;' i.e. dismissed from life by a calamitous death. Cp. Trach. 874, 5, βέβηκε Δῃάνειρα τὴν πανυστάτην | ὁδῶν ἁπασῶν ἐξ ἀκινήτου ποδός. Others explain this of the bringing of the ashes from Phocis to Argos.

1164. mvp-comment-555-1 Still gazing at the urn, she calls her brother by the most endearing name: Ant. 899, 915.

1169. mvp-comment-556-1 To die and share thy burial.'

1170. mvp-comment-557-1 She contrasts the tranquillity of the lifeless ashes before her with her own sorrow.

1171-1173. mvp-comment-558-1 Unable to give real consolation, the Chorus fall back on the common-place that loss is common to the race.' Ср. О. Т. 1319, 20, and note. For a speech of three lines in a similar position, cp. Aj. 784-6.

1174. mvp-comment-559-1 Orestes is overcome by compassion in witnessing Electra's grief for him, and, contrary to his first intention, now prepares to disclose himself to her.

1174-1175. mvp-comment-560-1 ποῖ .. ἔλθω] «Το what words must I have recourse, when I know not what to say?' Cp. Phil. 897-9, Ν. οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὅποι χρὴ τάπορον τρέ τρέπειν ἔπος. Φ. ἀπορεῖς δὲ τοῦ σύ; μὴ λέγ', ὦ τέκνον, τάδε. Ν. ἀλλ᾽ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἤδη τοῦδε τοῦ πάθους κυρῶ.

1176. mvp-comment-561-1 Some omit the point after ἄλγος. Cp. supr. 316. In that case the pronoun í is again supposed to be equivalent to ὅ, τι.

1179-1187. mvp-comment-562-1 Before revealing himself, Orestes gazes fixedly at Electra, as if to realize by actual observation the depth of her misery, and in doing so utters brief ejaculations, to which she replies amazedly.

1181-1182. mvp-comment-563-1 O ruined form, disowned both of men and gods! ! El. Those inauspicious words of yours, O Stranger, can apply to none but me.'

1183. mvp-comment-564-1 'Alas, for thy forlorn and ill-starred life! For ἀνύμφου, cp. supr. 961, 2, πάρεστι δ᾽ ἀλγεῖν ἐς τοσόνδε τοῦ χρόνου | ἄλεκτρα γηράσκουσαν ἀνυμέναιά τε. And for τροφῆς = ' Condition,' cp. Ο. C. 362, ζητοῦσα τὴν σήν, ποῦ κατοικοίης, τροφήν.

1184. mvp-comment-565-1 Why, I pray thee, Stranger, dost thou thus look steadfastly and groan?' ἐπισκοπῶν] · With fixed look,'-as if studying something deeply.

1185. mvp-comment-566-1 How utterly ignorant was I of my own sorrow!'

1186. mvp-comment-567-1 ἐν τῷ .. τῶν εἰρημένων] · In what that has been said did you discern this?' τῶν εἰρημένων marks Electra's unconsciousness that it is the sight of herself and her condition, and not any word spoken, that has moved the 'stranger.'

1187. mvp-comment-568-1 In seeing the sight of thee clothed with many sorrows.' Perhaps a reminiscence of Aesch. Cho. 16-18, καὶ γὰρ Ἠλέκτραν δοκῶ | στείχειν ἀδελφὴν τὴν ἐμὴν πένθει λυγρῷ | πρέπουσαν. Cp. Eur. Suppl. 1056, πένθιμος πρέπεις ὁρᾶν.

1191. mvp-comment-569-1 πόθεν .. κακόν] Orestes, still maintaining his disguise, professes amazement at the sudden mention of a murder. In what quarter can have arisen the mischief you thus make known to me?' i. e. What crime is this, with the knowledge of which you seem so familiar? (Not, 'By whom perpetrated?' with which the answer of Electra does not correspond.)

1193. mvp-comment-570-1 Either (1) 'Who drives you into this bondage?' the dative being equivalent to εἰς with the acc.; cp. ἄχεϊ προτραπέσθαι. Or (2) 'Who thus compels you?'— ἀνάγκῃ, instr. dat. The former (1) is best. See Essay on L. § 11. p. 18, 3.

1194. mvp-comment-571-1 οὐδὲν ἐξισοῖ = οὐδὲν ποιεῖ ἴσον : οὐδέν, cogn. acc.

1195. mvp-comment-572-1 χερσίν, ἢ λύμῃ βίου] 'By violence, or oppression?'

1198. mvp-comment-573-1 ὃς ἦν] Cp. supr. 847. σποδόν] Sc. (1) τούτου, or (2) τοῦτον.

1200. mvp-comment-574-1 μόνος ποτέ] i.e. οὐδείς ποτε ἄλλος ἐπῴκτειρεν.

1201. mvp-comment-575-1 (1) 'I am the only one who brings with him a feeling of the same misfortunes.' τοῖς ἴσοις, like τῶν ἴσων, supr. 1168, implies rather 'identity' than 'equality.' Orestes does not mean that his personal sufferings have been like Electra's, but first that in the essential point, viz. that their father has been murdered and is unavenged, they share equally in the same sorrow, and also that her sorrows are felt by him as his own. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 222, 3, ΗΛ. ἀλλ᾽ ἐν κακοῖσι τοῖς ἐμοῖς γελᾶν θέλεις. ΟΡ. κἀν τοῖς ἐμοῖς ἄρ᾽, εἴπερ ἔν γε τοῖσι σοῖς ( ubi τοῖς ἴσοις M. pr.). This parallel favours the other reading here, (2) τοῖσι σοῖς, which, as Prof. Paley argues, gives a simpler meaning, and may also be thought more pathetic. But it is less in keeping with the subtle gradations of this recognition-scene.

1206. mvp-comment-576-1 μὴ.. τοῦτό μ' ἐργάσῃ] Orestes has reached forth his hand to take the urn from her.

1209. mvp-comment-577-1 Orestes again offers to take away the urn.

1210. mvp-comment-578-1 ὦ.. σέθεν] Cp. especially Trach. 972, ὤμοι ἐγὼ σοῦ μέλεος.

1211. mvp-comment-579-1 εὔφημα φώνει] 'Speak no such ill-omened words,'—as to mention a tomb in connection with the living: infr. 1219.

1213-1214. mvp-comment-580-1 The language by which Orestes tries to undeceive his sister is so worded as to seem cruel to her, as if she were unworthy to hold her brother's urn.

1215. mvp-comment-581-1 οὐδενός] The pronoun (masc.) has a strong pathetic emphasis. 'Dishonoured in no way!' See Essay on L. § 22. p. 36 fin.

1218. mvp-comment-582-1 At this point Electra is more than ever forlorn. But at the word ζῶντος in 1219 a ray of hope strikes her in spite of herself.

1220. mvp-comment-583-1 ὦ παῖ;] Electra's bewilderment, and the contrast of appearance and fact, are equally marked by her thus artlessly addressing the Stranger as if he were her younger brother. Cp. O. T. 1030; Aj. 339, and notes.

1223-1224. mvp-comment-584-1 There is a pause here, during which Electra examines the seal.

1225. mvp-comment-585-1 ὦ φθέγμ᾽] Essay on L. § 50. p. 94.

1226. mvp-comment-586-1 ὡς . . ἔχοις] ‘As I would that you may have me evermore.’

1231. mvp-comment-587-1 γεγηθὸς .. δάκρυον] Essay on L. § 42. p. 8ο γ.

1232. mvp-comment-588-1 In the following passage Electra in her ecstasy utters lyric (chiefly dochmiac) strains, to which Orestes, who is trying to calm her, replies in senarii. The lyric metres may be arranged (though, as the text stands, not perfectly) in a scheme of strophe, antistrophe, and epode, as follows:—
στρ. (ll. 1232-1252).
- u - - - | - u - -
- u u - u - | - u - -
u - u - u - -
1 Senarius.
1 Senarius.
- u - u - | - u - -
u - u - | u - -
1 Senarius.
1 Senarius.
- u - u - | - u u | - u u | u - -
- u - - | u - - -
u - u - u - | u - u -
- u - -
2 Senarii.

ἀντ. (ll. 1253-1263).
- u - | u - -
u u - u - | u u - u - -
u - - u u -
1 Senarius.
1 Senarius.
u u - u - u u -
u - u - | u - u - u - -
2 Senarii.

ἐπ. (ll. 1273-1287).
u u - u - u - -
- - - u -
u u - | u u - | u u - | u u -
- u - | - u -
1 Senarius.
2 - - u u - -
2 Senarii.
1 2

1232. mvp-comment-588-2 1 The correspondence of στρ. and ἀντ. here is doubtful.

1232. mvp-comment-588-3 2 In the Epode Orestes also for a moment becomes lyrical.

1232-1233. mvp-comment-589-1 γοναὶ .. φιλτάτων] 'Offspring of one most dear to me;' i.e. of Agamemnon. Poetical plural. E. on L. § 20. p. 30.

1234-1235. mvp-comment-590-1 For the aorists, see Essay on L. § 32. p. 55 , and for the feeling in οὓς ἐχρήζετε, cp. O. T. 1274, οὓς δ᾽ ἔχρῃζεν οὐ γνωσοίατο.

1236. mvp-comment-591-1 'We are here. Only abide the event in silence.' In πάρεσμεν Orestes probably includes Pylades, but not necessarily. Cp. the doubt in Trach. 390.

1239. mvp-comment-592-1 This line as in L, which is followed in the text, has an iambic rhythm which in so far corresponds to 1260. In a passage of so much wildness there may have been a special motive for using long syllables in the strophe where in the antistrophe the iambics are 'pure.' Wecklein reads in στρ., μὰ τὰν ᾿Αρτεμιν | τὰν ἀδμῆτ᾽ ἀεί, and in ἀντ., τίς οὖν ἀξίαν | σοῦ γε πεφηνότος?

1240-1242. mvp-comment-593-1 τόδε.. ἀεί] 'Never will I account as worthy of my fear this unprofitable burden of womankind that never stirs abroad.' Electra does not remember that she is a woman. She is one with Orestes, who is come to vindicate the man. She might say with Athena in the Eumenides 738, κάρτα δ᾽ εἰμὶ τοῦ πατρός. Orestes reminds her that Clytemnestra is not an enemy to be despised.

1246-1247. mvp-comment-594-1 Thou hast brought to my remembrance the undisguised horror of our situation, not to be forgotten or undone.' For ἐπέβαλες, cp. Thuc. 8. 108, καὶ ἀλλὰ ἐπιβάλλοντος αὐτοῦ ἁ φέρειν οὐκ ἠδύναντο. The figure seems to be that of laying on (or adding to) a burden. Cp. O. C. 1730, τί τόδ᾽ ἐπέπληξας; λησόμενον is literally, 'That will not forget.' See Essay on L. § 30. p. 51 a.

1251. mvp-comment-595-1 ἔξοιδα καὶ ταῦτ’] ‘Even so, I know it.' For καί, which has been rejected, see Essay on L. § 25. p. 42. παῖ, which has been substituted for it, is inappropriate, as addressed by a younger person to an elder. ὅταν παρουσία | φράζῃ] i.e. 'Not now, but when their presence brings to mind their guilt.' Orestes is striving to recall Electra from feeling to action. For the personification of the abstract word, cp. supr. 39, ὅταν σε καιρὸς εἰσάγῃ.

1253-1254. mvp-comment-596-1 ὁ πᾶς.. χρόνος] ‘All time alike, all time will justly suit to tell of that, as if it were present now.' Electra goes off upon the word παρουσία. Orestes had urged her to wait until the presence of Clytemnestra made it fitting to remember what she had done. Electra answers in effect, 'She and her deeds are ever present with me.' But in the refining manner of Sophocles this is otherwise expressed:—'All time alike for that purpose is present time to me.'

1255. mvp-comment-597-1 'Hardly have I now obtained a moment's freedom of speech.' This confirms what has been said, that the pressure of persecution is constant,—and also pleads a reason for continuing to speak. 'Having this rare liberty, I ought to use it.'

1260-1261. mvp-comment-598-1 Schol. τίς ἂν σοῦ φανέντος δικαίως ἕλοιτο ἀντὶ λόγων σιωπήν; i.e. ἀξίαν is predicative, and has the force of an adverb. Essay on L. § 23. p. 38, 1.

1262. mvp-comment-599-1 ὧδε] ‘As thou biddest me do.' So Paley. Wecklein renders, 'In such circumstances.'

1265. mvp-comment-600-1 Electra has not yet heard of the oracle. She has nursed her one idea in solitude. And now she has not only her brother at her side, but learns that he is sent by a god. This re-

1265. mvp-comment-600-2 doubles her joy, which is not the less striking for being simply expressed,— δαιμόνιον αὐτὸ τίθημ᾽ ἐγώ.

1266. mvp-comment-601-1 *ἐπόρισεν] Paley quotes O. C. 1458, πῶς ἂν .. δεῦρο Θησέα πόροι? The MS. reading ἐπῶρσεν is possible.

1276-1277. mvp-comment-602-1 In speaking 1271, 2, Orestes has turned aside, as if debating with himself how to calm Electra. At this her over-wrought affection takes alarm, lest for a moment she should lose the brightness of his countenance. μεθέσθαι ( sc. τὸ ἐμὲ μ.) is epexegetic infinitive.

1278. mvp-comment-603-1 κἂν ἄλλοισι] ‘Even as the act of another,'— i.e. how much less am I likely myself to do it? καί points the à fortiori argument.

1280. mvp-comment-604-1 τί *μὴν οὔ] The correction is supported by Eur. Rhes. 706.

1281. mvp-comment-605-1 Reassured as to the main point, Electra turns to her companions, and relieves her overcharged feelings by speaking to them of the contrast between the present and the immediate past, when she had heard the false tidings of her brother's death. The rhythm of these lines is somewhat broken. But it is not necessary with some editors to suppose that words have been lost. 'O friends, I heard a sound which I could never have thought to hear. I restrained my emotion at hearing it, in speechless silence.' αὐδάν is rightly explained by the Scholiast of the tidings of Orestes' death. Perhaps οὐδάμ' should be read for οὐδ᾽ ἄν, - 'Which I had never thought to hear.' (Wecklein reads, ὦ φίλ᾽, ἁνίκ᾽ ἔκλυον ἂν | ἐγὼ οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἤλπισ᾽ αὐδάν, | ἔσχον ὀργὰν ἄναυδον | οὐδὲ σὺν βοᾷ, τάλαινα, - 'Dear one, when first I heard the news I could not have hoped to hear'—that thou wast alive—'I had a voiceless emotion with no outcry.')

1287. mvp-comment-606-1 As in O. C. 1702, 3 (where see note), the time of misery is continued in memory.

1288. mvp-comment-607-1 This line has been supposed to contain a criticism of the Choephori, where so much time is spent in the preliminaries of the assassination. But this is surely unnecessary, and without parallel in Sophocles, whose practice in this and other respects is not to be inferred from that of Euripides (Phoen. 751, 2, alib.).

1291. mvp-comment-608-1 See Essay on L. § 21. p. 32, 1.

1292. mvp-comment-609-1 'For such recital might prevent you from seizing the opportune moment.'

1295. mvp-comment-610-1 'We shall by our present enterprize frustrate our enemies in their exultation.' γελώντας is to be resumed as a supplementary predicate. For παύσομεν without an expressed participle, cp. supr. 796, οὐχ ὅπως σε παύσομεν.

1296. mvp-comment-611-1 οὕτω δέ] Sc. πρᾶσσε, understood from the general drift of the preceding words.

1296-1297. mvp-comment-612-1 ὅπως .. δόμους] ‘May not detect you by your glad countenance when we (Or. and Pyl.) have come into the house;' i.e. may not find out your secret and perceive the fact. νῷν is gen. absol.

1298. mvp-comment-613-1 μάτην] 'Falsely.' Cp. supr. 1217, πλὴν λόγῳ γ' ἠσκημένον : 63, λόγῳ μάτην θνήσκοντας : Phil. 345.

1304. mvp-comment-614-1 δεξαίμην, although not strongly supported by MS. authority, is a better reading than βουλοίμην.

1306. mvp-comment-615-1 The MS. reading, ὑπηρετοίμην, is upheld by Neue and defended by Mr. Paley as possibly right. The middle voice might be explained as equivalent to the active voice with an ethical dative, such as σοι in supr. 1292. But for a similar corruption, cp. O. T. 840, ἐκπεφευγοίην (ἐκπεφευγοίμην Ε).

1307. mvp-comment-616-1 τἀνθένδε] 'Things here,'- more lit. 'The news from hence.' Not 'What is to be done next?' (Paley.)

1311. mvp-comment-617-1 ἐντέτηκε] Hesych. ἐντέτηκεν· ἐγκεκόλληται.

1312. mvp-comment-618-1 χαρᾷ] The MS. reading χαρᾶς is not impossible, but is extremely improbable, because of the awkward ambiguity between ἐκλήξω χαρᾶς and δακρυρροοῦσα (ὑπὸ) χαρᾶς.

1320. mvp-comment-619-1 δυοῖν] i. e. δυοῖν θατέρου. Cp. Thuc. 1. 33, μηδὲ δυοῖν φθάσαι ἁμάρτωσιν, ἢ .. ἢ ... Andoc. p. 4. 11.

1322-1323. mvp-comment-620-1 σιγᾶν.. χωροῦντος] The Scholiast says, τινὲς τὸν Χορὸν φασὶ λέγειν ταῦτα. And this opinion is adopted by Mr. Paley. The point is doubtful, but there is no reason why Orestes, who is naturally on his guard, should not be the first to perceive an approaching footstep. And the broken line, 1323, as Schndw. observes, is in favour of the MS. reading. ὡς here is 'since,'-not as in Trach. Eur. Ion 515, 6.

1323. mvp-comment-621-1 Electra, supposing one of the household to be approaching, begins to speak in the ambiguous, ironical vein which she continues when Aegisthus comes, infr. 1448-57. It has the effect of relieving her feelings while concealing her thought. She intends to be understood, 'You bear the ashes of Orestes, which will be well received here, although not with joy.' But in her own mind she means, The vengeance which Orestes brings shall not be repulsed from hence, nor will it give joy to those within.'

1325. mvp-comment-622-1 δόμων is ablative genitive with ἀπώσαιτ', but may also be joined with τις as partitive genitive.

1326ff. mvp-comment-623-1 The action, which has been suspended by the emotion of Electra, must now be precipitated. Yet her recognition of the Paedagogus (infr. 1354-63) breaks the suddenness of the transition.

1331. mvp-comment-624-1 σταθμοῖσι τοῖσδε] Either (1), 'At the door-post here,' or (2) figuratively, 'Here by the homestead '-as a watch-dog. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 896, λέγοιμ᾽ ἂν ἄνδρα τόνδε τῶν σταθμῶν κύνα.

1334. mvp-comment-625-1 εὐλάβειαν προὐθέμην] Ι made a point of attending to that.' Cp. Hdt. 6. 21, πένθος μέγα προεθήκαντο : Plat. Phaedr. 259 E.

1338. mvp-comment-626-1 ἀπηλλάχθαι δ᾽ ἀκμή] 'And it is high time to have done.'

1339. mvp-comment-627-1 τἀντεῦθεν] Matters here.' Cp. supr. 1307, τἀνθένδε,

1342. mvp-comment-628-1 'I would have you know that you are the only dead man who is in the light of day.'

1343. mvp-comment-629-1 τίνες λόγοι] Sc. εἰσί.

1344. mvp-comment-630-1 τελουμένων] Sc. τῶν πραγμάτων. Cp. ἐπ' ἐξειργασμένοις. The present has a quasi-perfect sense, 'When these things have their completion.' Cp. Hdt. 1. 206, οὐ γὰρ ἂν εἰδείης εἴ τοι ἐς καιρὸν ἔσται ταῦτα τελεύμενα.

1345. mvp-comment-631-1 ὡς.. ἔχει] Supply ἐρῶ τάδε. 'All is well in that quarter, even what is not well,'-viz. Clytemnestra's unnatural joy.

1347. mvp-comment-632-1 οὐδέ γ' ἐς θυμὸν φέρω] (I do not perceive:) no, nor can I bring to mind.' θυμός, as in θυμῷ βάλλειν (Aesch. Prom. 706), is used after the Epic manner, so as to include the understanding. See Essay on L. § 49. P. 92, 1.

1349-1350. mvp-comment-633-1 Join οὗ χεροῖν.

1354. mvp-comment-634-1 ὦ.. φῶς] ‘O joyful day!' The words have the same meaning as in supr. 1224, though they do not carry the same strength of feeling.

1356. mvp-comment-635-1 The Paedagogus had proved his faithfulness by saving both Electra and Orestes from danger, before she entrusted him with the precious charge. Cp. supr. 1351, 2.

1357. mvp-comment-636-1 'She addresses the hands, which she is holding in her own.' Wecklein.

1357-1358. mvp-comment-637-1 ἥδιστον.. ὑπηρέτημα] ‘And thou whose feet have done most precious service;' viz. in going to and returning from Phocis.

1359. mvp-comment-638-1 οὐδ᾽ ἔφαινες] 'And not make thyself known.' The use of the active voice is softened by the possible resumption of ξυνών, i. e. συνόντα σέ. But it is also justified by the implied metaphor from a body shining with its own light. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 101, 2, ἀγανὰ φαίνουσ᾽ | ἐλπίς.

1360. mvp-comment-639-1 ἔργ᾽.. ἐμοί] 'While engaged in a course of action most delightful to me.'

1361. mvp-comment-640-1 'Hail, father! For methinks I see a father in thee.' In such words of affection, Electra's long repressed feelings naturally overflow. Cp. supr. 1220, πῶς εἶπας, ὦ παῖ; and note.

1364. mvp-comment-641-1 τοὺς . . λόγους] ‘For as to what has happened in the interval.' The turn of expression in the next line (πολλαὶ κυκλοῦνται, κ.τ.λ.) leaves this accusative out of construction, and it is resumed in ταῦτα (1366).

1365. mvp-comment-642-1 κυκλοῦνται] The change to κυκλοῦσι in some MSS. may have been occasioned either by the wish to obtain a construction for λόγους, or by the similarity of δείξουσι. It is better therefore to retain κυκλοῦνται.

1370-1371. mvp-comment-643-1 σοφωτέροις πλείοσιν] 'Not only with these, but with others who have superior cunning and superior numbers.' σοφωτέροις, because men and not women; πλείοσιν, because the guards of Aegisthus would overpower the Phocian men.'

1372-1373. mvp-comment-644-1 οὐκ ἂν . . τοὔργον] It would seem, Pylades, that our business here no longer has to do with words.'

1374. mvp-comment-645-1 χωρεῖν] Sc. ἔργον ἐστὶν ἡμῖν.

1374-1375. mvp-comment-646-1 'Having first bowed before the shrines of my father's gods.' ὅσοιπερ .. τάδε] Cp. Aesch. Ag. 509-19, where Zeus, Apollo (supr. 637), Hermes, are expressly mentioned, and other deities spoken of as δαίμονες ἀντήλιοι.

1375. mvp-comment-647-1 - After some moments of silent devotion, Orestes, Pylades, the Paedagogus, and their attendants, enter the palace. Electra remains outside and prays aloud to Apollo.

1377. mvp-comment-648-1 σε is governed by λιπαρεῖ προὔστην χερί = ἱκέτευσά σε.

1378. mvp-comment-649-1 λιπαρεῖ . . χερί] 'Came before thee with ever-instant hand.' The gloss of Suidas, λιπαρεῖ· ἀφθόνῳ, πλουσίᾳ, must be attributed to misapprehension.

1379. mvp-comment-650-1 ἐξ οἴων ἔχω] Sc. εὐχομένη, 'Vowing of such things as I have.' Cp. Aesch. Cho. 486-8, ΗΛ. κἀγὼ χοάς σοι τῆς ἐμῆς παγκληρίας | οἴσω πατρῳων ἐκ δόμων γαμηλίους· | πάντων δὲ πρῶτον τόνδε πρεσβεύσω τάφον. This and the following lines are said by Electra in an attitude of prayer, and fitly prepare the spectator for the solemn strain which is raised by the Chorus after she has entered the palace at l. 1383.

1382-1383. mvp-comment-651-1 τἀπιτίμια.. θεοί] ‘What reward the gods bestow upon impiety.'

1384ff. mvp-comment-652-1 In a single strophe and antistrophe (cp. O. C. 1556-1578) the Chorus (1) augur the success of the dreadful enterprize, and (2) recognise the presence of Hermes, who is conducting it. Beginning with a resolved cretic (the fourth paeon) the rhythm becomes first dochmiac and then iambic.

1384-1385. mvp-comment-653-1 'Behold ye, where the God of Strife advances panting forth the eager blood-drops of a fatal feud;' i. e. full of his slaughterous intent. προνέμεσθαι is said to mean literally, To go forward in grazing' (L. and S.). But the image immediately suggested is rather that of a fire, which may also be said 'to eat its way.' Cp. Aj. 197 foll., and notes: Hdt. 5. 101, αὐτίκα ἀπ᾿ οἰκίης ἐς οἰκίην ἰὸν τὸ πῦρ, ἐπενέμετο τὸ ἄστυ ἅπαν : ib. τὰ περιέσχατα νεμομένου τοῦ πυρός : Thuc. 2. 54, ἡ νόσος . . ἐπενείματο ᾿Αθήνας μὲν μάλιστα, ἔπειτα δέ, κ.τ.λ. δυσέριστον is either (1) as the Scholiast explains it, δι' ἔριν γινόμενον κακόν, Instinct with the evil of contention;' or (2) Irresistible; ' ' ineluctabilem caedem spirans' (Jacobs). αἷμα is here the spirit of bloodshed. See Essay on L. § 42. p. 80 β, and for a similar confusion, cp. Aesch. Ag. 1428, λίπος ἐπ᾿ ὀμμάτων αἵματος ἐμπρέπει,

1387-1388. mvp-comment-654-1 Clytemnestra and Aegisthus were above spoken of as an embodiment of the Alastor (supr. 198-200). Similarly, Orestes and Pylades are here identified with the Erinyes. In the antistrophe, ll. 1391, 2, Orestes is described in vaguely impressive language as the ‘ helper of the powers below,’ ἐνέρων .. ἀρωγές. For 'help' = 'vengeance,' cp. supr. 811, and note.

1389. mvp-comment-655-1 The emendation suggested by Wunder, consisting only in the change of an accent (see v. rr.), seems to be required by the sense. 'My soul's-vision (supr. 479-81) has not long to linger unaccomplished' (lit. in suspense, cp. supr. 501).

1392. mvp-comment-656-1 εἴσω στέγας] The construction is Homeric, cp. Il. 21. 124, 5, ἀλλὰ Σκάμανδρος | οἴσει δινήεις εἴσω ἁλὸς εὐρέα κόλπον.

1395. mvp-comment-657-1 νεακόνητον.. ἔχων] ‘Holding with his hands the newly - whetted Death.' In αἷμα the effect is put by metonymy for the cause. Essay on L. § 42. p. 81. For νεακόνητον, cp. Aesch. Ag. 1535, 6, δίκην δ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἄλλο πρᾶγμα θηγάνει βλάβης | πρὸς ἄλλαις θηγάναισι Μοῖρα. The quantity probably, though not certainly, follows the analogy of νεᾶκονής (Doric for νεηκονής). Hermann's νεο-κόνητον involves an awkward prolepsis.

1396. mvp-comment-658-1 δόλον σκότῳ κρύψας] Cp. Aesch. Cho. 812-8. The words πρὸς αὐτὸ τέρμα, though joined primarily with ἄγει, are to be resumed with κρύψας ('Concealing the guile till close upon the goal ').

1397. mvp-comment-659-1 After this line there is a pause, in which Electra comes forth to watch for Aegisthus. In tones of suppressed excitement she tells what is going on within.

1398-1441. mvp-comment-660-1 The following passage (1398-1441), although consisting largely of senarii, appears to be antistrophic, nearly corresponding even in the division of the lines. According to this view ll. 1404-1406 are either (1) not to be counted in the strophe, or (2) lines answering to them after l. 1427 must be supposed to have been lost. As the lines in question relate to the sudden cry of Clytemnestra from within, the former supposition is sufficiently probable. Cp. note on O. C. 117 foll., vol. i. p. 298 (Ist column). In the 'strophe,' ll. 1398-1421, Clytemnestra is put to death, -in the 'antistrophe,' ll. 1422-41, the bleeding sword is displayed, and Aegisthus is descried. The young men then retire into the palace, and Electra waits outside.

1399. mvp-comment-661-1 τελοῦσι is future. πρόσμενε] Addressed to the Coryphaeus.

1401. mvp-comment-662-1 λέβητα κοσμεῖ] ‘ She is decking the urn,' adorning it with wreaths for funeral consecration. Cp. Aesch. Cho. 686. Mr. Paley doubts, surely unnecessarily, if the cinerary urn be meant here as in Aesch. Cho. 686.

1407. mvp-comment-663-1 ἀνήκουστα] ‘What is horrible to hear,-as ἄρρητα are 'things horrible to tell.'

1411-1412. mvp-comment-664-1 ἀλλ᾽.. οὗτος] Cp. supr. 296, 7,601.

1413-1414. mvp-comment-665-1 If the text is sound, φθίνει is transitive here. καθαμερία is predicative and adverbial, Is destroying thee this very day.' This brief lyrical utterance fills the moment of dread suspense before the falling of the blow.